;:rr'^X=
I 
 
BOTANICAL.   GRAMMAR
AND
DICTIONARY
TKANSLATEO
FROM THE FRENCH,
BULLIAS.D AND RICHARD.
BY PROF. A. EATON.
'{
             Third Edition,
Wholly written over, and now including the Natural Orders of
           LlNNEUB AND JESSIEU.
                     ALBANY:      f"
         PRINTED BY WEBSTERS AND SKINNERS,
At their Bookstore, at the Elm Tree, in State-Street, corner of Pearl-Street.

                        1828. 
         NORTHER.V  DISTRICT OF NEW-YORK, ss.

  BE  IT REMEMBERED,  That on the eighth day of September,  in
the fifty-second year of the Independence of the United States  of America,
Websters and Skinners, of the said district, have deposited in this office, the
title of a book, the right whereof they claim as proprietors, in the words follow-
ing, to wit:
  " BOTANICAL GRAMMAR and DICTIONARY, translated fi>om
" the French of BULLIARD and RICHARD.  By Fiof. A. EATON.
" Third  Edition, wholly written  over, and now including the Natural Or-
" ders of Linneus and Jessieu."
  In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled "an
act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts,
and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times there-
in mentioned," and also to an act entitled " an act supplementary to an act en-
titled an act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps,
charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the
timts therein mentioned, and extending the benefits to the arts of designing,
engraving, and etching historical and other prints."
                                   RICHARD B. LANSING,
                               Clerk of the N. District of New-York.
                    ADVERTISEMENT.

   This Grammar  and Dictionary were prepared for the fifth
edition of the Manual of Bofeny.   A few hundred extra copies
are printed to accommodate the purchasers of former editions,
and those who use the  works of Muhlenberg, Pursh, Nuttall,
Bigelow, Torry, Elliott, Barton, Darlington, Oaks, and others.

                                                    A. E.
Rensselaer  School,
   Aug. 29,1828. 
Grammar and Dictionary  of Botany.
              GRAMMAR  OF  BOTANY.

   It is not necessary that a student in Botany should remem-
 ber the definitions of all the terms used  in  the  descriptions of
 plants.  There are  some terms, however, which  ought to be
 studied  in systematic  order.  Such terms, so systematized.
 may constitute a  grammar of botany, or a botanical nomen-
 clature.
   The annexed grammar of botany comprizes the most impor-
 tant elementary terms ; and  all that a student should store up
 in his memory.
                     Elementary Organs.
  Every plant is either phenogamous or ciyptogamous.
  I'henoganious plants have their stamens and pistils sufficiently mani-
   i for examination.
    •yptogamous plants eithei lose the staminate organs before they
     me manifest, or they are too minute for inspection.
  1. J5 Classes, Orders and  Genera of the Linnean system, are found-
    veolly on the seven elementary organs of fructification.
  *-                       These are,
  j tlyx.   The outer or lower part of the  flower,  generally not co-
  .'~ured.*
 2. Corol.  The coloured blossom, within or above the calyx.
 3. Stamens.  The organs immediately  surrounding  or  adjoining the
  central one ;  consisting of mealy or glutinous knobs, either sessile
  or supported on filaments.
 4. Pistil.   The central organ of the flower,  whose base becomes the
  pericarp and seed.
 5. Pericarp.  The covering of the seed, whether pod,  shell, bag,  or
  pulpy substance.
 6. Seed.  The  essential part, which contains the rudiment of a new-
  plant.
 1. Receptacle.  The base which sustains the other six parts, being at
  the end of the flower-stem.
                  Subdivisions of the Calyx.
  Every calyx is either monophyllous, consisting  of one leaf; ot poly-
phyllous, consisting of more than one leaf.  Either kind may be :
 1. Perianth.  That calyx which adjoins and surrounds the other parts
  of the flower, as of the apple, rose, Sic.
  About two thirds of all plants have perianths.

  * In the language of Botany, any part of a plant is not coloured when it i-
green ; as the calyx of the apple is said not to be coloured, because it is green ;
and that of the nasturtion is coloured, because it is  not green. 
t
GRAMMAR of
2.  Fnvolucre.  That calyx  which comes out  at some distance below
  the flower, and never encloses it.  It is commonly at the origin ol
  the peduncles of umbels, and sometimes attached to other aggregate
  flowers.
  Involucres are either universal, placed at the origin of the universal
umbel, as in caraway, lovage, Sic.; or partial, placed at the origin of
;t particular umbel, as in coriander; or proper, placed beneath a single
flower.
3.  Spathe.   A kind of membrane,  which at first encloses the flower,
  and after it expands, is left at a distance below it, as daffodil, onion,
  Indian turnip.
4.  Glume.   That kind  of  calyx which is composed  of one,  (wo, or
  three  valves or scales,  commonly transparent  at  the margin, and
  often terminated by a long awn or beard.  All grasses have glume
  calyxes.
5.  Jlment.  An assemblage of flower-bearing  scales, arranged  on a
  slender thread, or long receptacle; each scale generally constituting
  the lateral calyx of a flower, as in the willow, chesnut, pine, &c.
0.  Calyptre.  The cap or hood of pistillate mosses, resembling in form
  and position an extinguisher set on a candle.  Conspicuous in the
  common hair-cap moss.
7.  Volva.  The  ring or  wrapper at first enclosing the pileus or head
  of a fungus; and which, after the  plant has arrived to maturity
  contracts and remains on the stem or at  the root.               ^

                  Subdivisions of the Corol.               '

  Every corol is either monopetalous, consisting ofone petal ort
er-lcaf; or polypelalous, consisting of more than one.

                     *Monopelalous Carols are,                   »

I.  Bell-form.  Hollowed out within the base, and generally diverg-
  ing upwards, as Canterbury bells, gentian, £ic.
12.  Funnel-form.  With a tubular base, and the border opening gradu-
  ally in the form of a tunnel, as the thorn-apple, morning-glory.
3.  Salver-form.  Having a flat spreading limb or  border, proceeding
  from the top of a tube, as lilac, trailing arbutus, &c.


  * It is proper to inform the student,  in this place, of  two important facts,
connected with the descriptions of plants, which are made by references to na-
tural and artificial forms.
  1. A certain number of forms were assumed by Linneus as standards forjre-
ferences ; none of which are to be considered as perfect.  But when any one
of these forms is referred to, it is to be understood,  that it  is nearer the true
form of the organ under consideration, than  any other of these standard forms.
  2. All standard forms are either drawn from well-known natural bodies, or
from artificial bodies or implements known to the ancients.  Some of  the most
common natdral bodies are the egg, lips of animals, the throat, head,  knee,
the heart, the kidneys, the hand, bird's feet, spur, feather, a bay, a tooth, hair,
bristles, silk, down, eye-lashes,  veins, nerves, wings, ears,  claws, &c.   Some
of the most common artificial bodies or  implements are, a spike, spindle,
circle, oval, lance, line, awl, arrow, halbert, viol, lyre, saw, shield, cross, sa-
bre, needle, bell,  keel, club, cone, leather,  cap, greek letter delta, fork, urn,
wheel, &£. 
BOTANY.
5
4. Wheel-form.   Having a spreading border without a tube, or with an
  deeding short one, as borage, laurel,  mullein.
6. Labiate.  A labiate  corol is divided into two general parts, some -
  what resembling the lips of a  horse or other animal.   Labiate co-
  rols are either personate, (with the throat muffled) as snap-dragon ;
  or  ringent, (with the throat open) as mint, mother-wort, catnip,
  monkey-flower.

                     Polypetalous  Carols are,

1. Cruciform.  Consisting of four equal petals spreading out in the
  form of a cross, as radish, cabbage, mustard, fee.
2. Caryophylleous.  Having five single petals, each  terminating in a
  long claw, enclosed in a tubular calyx, as pink, catch-fly, cockle,
  fee.
3. Liliaceous.  A corol with six  petals,  spreading gradually from the
  base, so as altogether to exhibit  a  bell-form appearance, as tulip
  lily, fee.
4. Rosaceous.  A corol formed of roundish spreading petals without
  claws, or with extremely short ones, as rose, apple, strawberry ,&c.
6.  Papilionaceous.  A flower which consists of a banner, two wings
  and a keel, as. pea, clover, fee. supposed to resemble abutterfly.
  If  a corol agrees with none of the above descriptions, it is  called
anomalous.

                   Subdivision of the Stamen.

 1. Anther.  The knob of the stamen,  which contains  the polren j,
  very conspicuous in the lily, fee.  Never wanting.
2. Pollen.  The dusty, mealy or glutinous subtance contained in the
  anthers.  Never  wanting.
3. Filament.  That part of the stamen which connects the anther with
  the receptacle, calyx  or  pistil.   Often wanting ;  generally thread-
  form when present.

                   Subdivision of the Pistil.

 1. Stigma.  The organ which terminates the pistil;  very conspicuous
  in the lily, and hardly distinguishable in the Indian corn.   Never
  wanting.
■2. Germ.   That part of the pistil which  in maturity becomes the peri-
  carp and the seed, as in the cherry, pompion. ' Never wanting.
3. Style.  That part of the pistil which  connects  the stigma and the
  germ ; very conspicuous in  the lily; wanting in the tulip.

                 Subdivision of  the  Pericarp.

1. Silique.  That kind of pod which has a longitudinal partition, with
  the seeds attached alternately to  its opposite edges, as radish, cab-
  bage, fee.
2. Legume.  A pod without a longitudinal partition, with the seeds
  attached to one suture only, as the pea, fee.
3. Capsule.  That kind of pericarp which opens by valves or pores,
  and becomes  dry when ripe, as the poppy, which opens by pore.v
  and the mullein by valves.
                                2* 
6                        GRAMMAR OF
 4. Drupe.  That kind of pericarp which consists of a thick fleshy or
   cartilaginous coat enclosing a nut  or stone, as in the cherry, in
   which it is said to be berry-like ; and in the walnut, where it is
   dry.                                                        #
 5. Pome.  A pulpy pericarp without valves, which contains within it
   a capsule, as apples, quinces, fee.
 6. Berry.   A pulpy pericarp enclosing seeds without any capsule, as
   currant, grape, cucumber, melon.
 7. Strobile.  An ament with woody scales, as the fruit of the pine.

                  Subdivisions of the Seed.
 1. Cotyledon.  The  thick  fleshy lobes of seeds; very  manifest  in
  beans, whose cotyledons grow out of the ground in the form of two
  large succulent leaves.  Many plants,  as Indian corn, wheat,  the
  grasses, fee. have but one cotyledon; mosses, fee. none.
2. Corde.  The rudiment of the future plant, always proceeding from
  the cotyledon ; easily distinguished in chesnuts, acorns, fee.
3. Tegument.  The  skin or bark of seeds; it separates from  peas,
  beans, Indian corn, fee. on boiling.
4. Hilum.  The external mark or scar  on seeds, by which they were
  affixed to  their pericarps.  In beans, and the like, it is called the
  eye.

               Subdivisions of the Receptacle.
1. Proper.   That which belongs to  one flower only.
2. Common.  That which connects  several  distinct florets, as in  the
  sun-flower, daisy, teasel.  A common receptacle may be,
3. Rachis.  The filiform receptacle, connecting the florets in a spike,
  as in the heads of wheat.
4. Columella.  The central  column in  a capsule, to which the seeds
  are attached.
5. Spadix.   An elongated receptacle, proceeding from a spathe, as In-
  dian turnip.

                General Divisions of Flowers.
1. Simple.   Having a single flower on  a  receptacle, as in the quince,
  tulip, fee.
2. Aggregate.  Having on the same receptacle several flowers, whose
  anthers are not united, as teasel, button-bush, fee.
3. Compound.   Having several florets  on the  same receptacle, with
  their anthers united, as sun-flower, china-aster, fee.
4. Staminale.  Having stamens only, as those in the tassels of Indian
  corn.
5. Pistillate.  Having pistils only, as the  fertile flower of the cucum-
   ber.
6. Perfect.   Having both stamens and pistils.
7. Neutral.  Having neither stamens nor pistils.
8. Complete. Having a calyx and corol.

                        Inflorescence.
        The manner in which Flowers are situated on Plants.
 \. Whorl.  In which the flowers grow  around the stem  in  rings one
  above another, as mother-wort, catnip. 
BOTANY.                          7
 2. Raceme.  Having the florets on short undivided pedicels, arranged
   along a general peduncle, as currants.
 3. Panicle.  Having some of the pedicels, along the general peduncle
   of the raceme,  divided, as in oats.  A  panicle contracted into a
   compact, somewhat ovate form, as in lilac, is called thyrse.
 4. Spike.  Having the  florets sessile,  or nearly so, on the elongated
   general receptacle, as wheat, mullein, fee.
 5. Umbel.  Having the flower-stems diverging from  one place, like
   the braces of an umbrella, bearing florets on their extremities, as
   carrot, dill, fennel, fee.
I 6. Cyme.   It agrees with the umbel in having its general flower-stems
   spring from one centre, but differs in having those stems irregularly
   subdivided, as elder, fee.
 7. Corymb. In  the  corymb  the peduncles take their rise from dif-
   ferent heights  along  the main stem ;  but the lower ones being long-
   er, they form nearly a level or convex top, as yarrow.
 8. Fascicle. In general external appearance  it resembles the umbel,
   but the foot-stalks are irregular in their origin and subdivisions, as
   sweet-william.
 9. Head.  In this the flowers are heaped together  in  a globular form
   without peduncles, or with very short ones, as clover.

         Concentric Cylinders of  Roots and  Herbage.
           The  Substance of Roots and Herbage consists of;
 1. Cuticlp.  The thin  outside coat of the bark, which seems to be
   without  life, and  often  transparent. Very conspicuous on some
   kinds of birch, cherry, currant-bushes, fee.
 2. Cellular Integument.  The parenchymous substance between the
   cuticle  and bark, generally green.  Easily seen in the elder, after
   removing the  cuticle.
 3. Bark.  The inner strong fibrous part of the covering of vegeta-
   bles.
 4. Camb.   The  mucilaginous or gelatinous substance, which, in the
   spring of the  year,  abounds between  the bark and the wood of
   trees.
 5. Wood.   The most solid part of the trunks and  roots of herbs and
   trees.
 6. Pith.   The spongy substance in the centre of the stems and roots
   of most plants.  Large in the elder.

                              Roots.
 Roots  are the descending parts of vegetables, and are  annual, biennial,
   or perennial.  They  are of seven kinds.
 1. Branching.  Having the whole root divided into  parts as it pro-
   ceeds downwards, as the oak, apple-tree, fee.
 2. Fibrous.  The whole root consisting of  filiform parts, originating
   immediately from  the base of the stem, as many of the grasses.
 3. Creeping. Extending itself horizontally, and  sending out fibrous
   radicles, as quack-grass.
 4. Spindle.  Thick at the top, and tapering downward, as carrot, pars-
   nip, fee
 6. Tuberous.  Roots which are thick and fleSriy, but not of any regu-
   lar globular form.  They are knobbed, as the potatoe ; oval, as those



I 
S                        GHAMMAR  OF
  of orchis J abrupt, as the birdsfoot violet; or fascicled, as aspara-
  gus.
6. Bulbous.  Fleshy and spherical.  They are either solid, as the tur-
  nip ; coated, as the onion ; or scaly, as the garden lily.
7. Granulated.   Consisting of several  little knobs  in  the  form  of
  grains, strung together  along the sides of a filiform radicle, a* the
  wood-sorrel.

Herbage is all the  plant except the root  and fructification.  It in-
  cludes stems, leaves and appendages.

                            Stems.

1. Tige,  or proper stem.   The ascending herbage-bearing  trunk  or
  stem of alt pbenogamous plants, except the grasses, as the trunk of
  the oak, the grape vine, the mullein stalk.
2. Culm.  The  stalk or stem of the  grasses, as wheat-straw, sugar-
  cane, fee.
3. Scape.  That kind of flower-bearing stem  which springs immediate-
  ly from the root, and is destitute of leaves, as dandelion.
4. Peduncle.  The flower-bearing stem which springs from any part of
  the stem or branches, as apple, cucumber, fee.
6. Petiole.  The foot-stalk of the leaf.
6. Frond.  Applied entirely to cryptogamous plants.   It includes the
  herbaceous, leathery, crustaceous,  or gelatinous substance, from
  which the fruit is produced.
7. Stipe.  The stem of a fern,  of a fungus, of compound egret, and of
  a pericarp when elevated from the receptacle ; as of maiden-hair,
  garden, caper.

                Leaves  are  evergreen or deciduous.

                   Forms of Simple Leaves.

1. Orbicular.  Nearly circular, as the leaves  of red clover, of cabbage,
  fee.
2. Ovale.  Resembling the longitudinal section of an egg, the base
  being broader than the extremity.  One of the most common forms
  of leaves.
3. Ocal.  Differing from ovate in having both ends equal in breadth.
4. Oblong.   The length more than twice the breadth,  and  the sides
  somewhat parallel.
5. Obovate.  Ovate with the narrowest end towards the stem, as those
  of red. clover.
6. Cordate.  Heart-shaped, the hind-lobes being rounded, as lilac.
7. Obcordate.  Cordate, with the apex or narrowest end towards  the
  stem, as of wild indigo.
8. Kidney-form. Hollowed in at the base,  with  rounded lobes and
  rounded ends, as mallows.
9. Lanceolate.   In the form of the ancient lance, tapering from near
  the base  to the  apex,  and narrow,  as the leaves of most of  the
  willows, of ribwort, fee.
10. Linear.  Continuing of the same width through nearly the whole
  length ; usually pointed at one or both ends, as most grasses.
11. Awl-form.   Linear at the base,  and becoming more or less curv-
  ed at the point. 
BOTANY.                          9
  12. Acuminate.  Any kind of leaf terminating more or less suddenly
    in a point turned towards one edge of the leal.
  13. Arrow-form.  Shaped like an arrow-head ; differing from cordate
    in having the hind-lobes more or less acute.
  14. Halbert-form.  Hastate.   Shaped like an  halbert,  as field-sorrel,
    creeping snapdragon.
  15. Guitar-form.  Oblong, broadish near the ba-e, and contracted at
    the sides.
  16. Lobed.  Deeply  parted, and  the  divisions large, with rounded
fc  sides or ends, as the white oak.
■97. Palmate.  Resembling a  hand with the fingers spread, as  horse-
^  chesnut.
  18. Pedate.   Resembling a bird's foot.
  19. Sinuate.  Having the margin hollowed with deep sinuses or bays.
    as the white oak.
  20. Pinnatifid.   Divided transversely by deep incisions,  not extend-
    ing to the midrib.
  21. Lyrate.   Pinnatifid, with  the largest division at the apex, and di-
    minishing from thence to the base, as hedge-mustard.
  22. Runcinate.   Pinnatifid, with the divisions pointing backwards, as
    dandelion.

                          Edges of Leaves.
  23. Serrate.  Having sharp notches resembling saw-teeth  along the
    margin, and pointing towards the apex,  as those of  cherry-trees,
    roses, fee.
  24. Toothed.  Having projections from the  margin of its  own  sub-
    stance,  which  are neither serratures, nor  crenatuies, as those of
    blue-bottle.
  25. Crenate. Having uniform  notches on the  margin of the leaf,
    which incline towards the  apex, or the base, or neither, as gill-over-
    ground.

                          Ends  of Leaves.
  26. Emarginate.  Notched at the  termination of the mi Jrib.
  27. Retuse.   Emarginate with a shallow sinus.
  28. Obtuse.   Having the apex of the leaf more or less rounded.
  29. Acute.   Terminating in an angle ; that  i3, not rounded.

                        Surfaces  of Leaves.
  1. Hairy.   Having distinct strait hairs.
  2. Downy.  Covered with fine cotton-like down.
  3. Silky.  Covered with soft close-pressed hairs.
  4. Bristly.   Set  with stiff hairs.
  5. Ciliate.   Edged with  parallel  hairs or  bristles, resembling  eye-
    lashes.
  6. Nerved.   Furnished with midrib-like fibres running from the base
    to the apex.
  7. Veined.   Having  tendinous fibres variously branched.

                        Positions  of Leaves.
  1. Decurrcnt. When the two edges of the leaf extend along the stem
    below the place of insertion. 
 10                       GRAMM \R OV

2. Clasping.  Sessile with the base more or less heart-form, so as en-
  tirely or in part to surround the stem.
3. Sheathing. With the leaf prolonged down the stem, so as to cover
  it, in the manner of the grasses.
■I. Perfoliate.  Having the stem passing through the leaf.
5. Connate.   Leaves opposite, with their bases united.
6. Peltate.  With the foot-stalk attached to the lower side of the  leal-
  so as to resemble a shield.
7. Opposite.   Standing at the  same height with base against  base.
8. Whorled.   Surrounding the stem in horizontal rings or rows.     m
V. Imbricate.   Lying over each other like shingles on a roof, so as to^
  "break joints."
10. Fascicled.  Growing in bunches from the same point, as leaves
  from white pine.
11. Radical.  Proceeding immediately from the root.

                       Compound Leaves.

I. Ternate.  Having three leafets proceeding from the end of one
  petiole.
2. Biternate.  Twice ternate; when the petiole is ternate, and each
  division bears three leafets.
3. Triternate.  Three times ternate.
4, Pinnate.  With distinct leafets arranged  on opposite sides of the
  same petiole.                              '
5. Bipinnate.  Twice pinnate.
6. Tripinnate.  Thrice pinnate.
7. Interruptedly-pinnate.  Having smaller leafets dispersed among the
  larger, as potatoe.

                          Appendages.

1. Stipule.  A leafet or scale at,  or near, the base of a petiole.
2. Bract.  A leaf among or near  the flowers, different from the  other
  leaves of the plant.
3. Thorn. A sharp process from the woody  part of a plant.
4- Prickle.  A sharp process from  the bark, as those  on raspberry
  bushes, fee.
5. Sting.  Hair-like processes mostly from the leaves, as nettles.
6. Gland. A roandish, generally minute, appendage to different parts
  of plants.
7. Tendril.  The filiform appendage by which climbing plants sup-
  port themselves ou other bodies.
                          NUMERALS.


  The Latin and Greek numerals are sq frequently compounded will
other words by botanical writers, that an  English  student ou»ht (o
commit them to memory, as here laid down. 
BOTANY.                          U
Unus
Bis
Tres
Quatuor
Quinque
Sex
Septem
Octo
Novem
Decern
Undecem
Duodecem
Tredecem
Quatuordecirn
Quindecim
Sexdecim
Septendecim
Octodecim
Novendecim
Viginti
Multus
1	Monos single
o	D'i3 twice
3	Treis thrice
4	Tettares
5	Pente
6	Ex (pronounced hex)
7	Epta (pronounced hepta)
8	Okto
9	Ennea
10	Deka
11	Endeka
12	Dodeka
13	Dekatreis
14	Dekatettares
15	Dekapente
16	Dekaex
17	Dekaepta
18	Dekaokto
19	Dekaennea
20	Eikosi
iny	Polus
LINNEAN CLASSIFICATION.
  Plants are cVisifiedupon two distinct plans;  the Artificial and Na-
tural.  The obj     of the Artificial system  is merely to furnish a me-
thod for ascertaining the name of a plant.  The object of the Natural
system is to bring together into small groups, plants which resemble
each other in their botanical  affinities,  sensible qualities and medi-
cinal properties.   The Artificial system has been very aptly compar-
ed to the dictionary, and  the Natural to the grammar of a language.

                      Artificial  System.

  The  art of searching out the name of  a  plant is  denominated the
analysis of the plant.  It is, in truth, an elegant illustration of the
Analytical method of logic  ; as the construction of a  genus, order and
class, is of the Synthetical method.
  When we analyze a plant by the aid of the artificial system, our
final purpose is to ascertain the specific name, by which it was called
by the  first botanist, who published a description  of it.   But in doing
this, we trace it through several intermediate steps. Species are group-
ed together under generic names—genera under orders—orders under
classes.  By this arrangement much labour is saved.  For example,
we see the common wild strawberry, for the first time ; and are de-
sirous to learn its name.  By comparing the proper  organs (to be de-
scribed hereafter) with the description  of  the classes, we find it be-
longs with the group of plants, which constitute a class, called Icosan-
dria.   This class is subdivided into orders,  and we find our plant is to
be referred to the order Polygynia. Here we find the names of several
genera—such as the rose, the raspberry, the strawberry,the five-finger,
the avens, fee.  On comparing our plant with all the genera under
this order, we find it  will agree with none but the strawberry. 
12                       GRAMMAR OF
   On turning to the strawberry (under the botanical nttme fragaria)
we find there are several kinds of strawberry.   Each kind is called a
species, as  the  English strawberry, haut-boy strawberry,  pine-apple
strawberry, wild strawberry, fee. are different  species.  On carefully
comparing >ur  nlant with the descriptions of  all the species, we find
it will agree wi'.h none but, the wild strawberry (virginiana.)  Thus
we arrive nt the generic name strawberry, (fragaria) and specific name
wild, (vir(;tnian« ;
   The Linnean Artificial classes are founded upon the four following
circumstances of the stamens; number, position, relative length, and
connexion  The first ten classes are distinguished by the number of
stamens—th-   eleventh  and  twelfth by  number  and position—the
thirteenth  and  fourleeuth by number  and  relative  length—the fif-
teenth,  sixteenth and seventeenth by connexion—the eighteenth, nine-
teenth and twentieth by position.  The last or twenty-first class, being
a  natural one,  is not distinguished by any  circumstance of the sta»
mens.
   The first twelve classes are named by  prefixing Greek numerals ex-
pressive of the  number of stamens  to andria; which  is  a Greek de-
rivative, used metaphorically for stamens.
   1. Monandria, includes those plants which bear  prrfect flowers,
with  but or;e  stamen  in each.  As the blile and  samphire.   It is a
very small  class.
   2. Diandria, includes those plants which bear perfect flowers, with
two stamens in each.  As hed^e-hyssop and lilac.  Part of this class
of plants bears raked  seeds, and forms a natural union with those of
the first order of the fourteenth class; as sage, rosemary, mountain
mint.
   3. Triandria, includes those plants which bear  perfect flowers,
with three stamens in  each.   As the iris and oats.  Most of the grass-
like or culmiferous plants are included in this class   The rough coarse
grasses, as  bog-rush and cotton  grass,  which  have closed sheaths or
no sheaths to the leaves, have but one style to  the pistil.   But the
liner grasses, as timothy grass and blue grass, which have open sheaths
to the leaves, have two styles.
   4. Tetrandri \, includes those plants which bear perfect flowers,
with four stamens in each   As plantain  and  dog-wood.  This class
is wholly artificial,  consequently the plants  included in  it are easily
found out.
   6. Pentandria, includes those plants which bear  perfect flowers,
with  five stamens in each.  As comfrey, mullein, tobacco, potatoe,
ginseng, parsnip, elder and flax.  This  is a very extensive class.  It
includes a  natural assemblage of rough-leaved  plants, as the borage—
of nauceous narcotics, as tobacco and henbane—of umbelliferous
narcotics and stomachics, as poison hemlock, water-parsnip and fen-
nel—also many plants which greatly disagree in botanical affinities.
The rough-leaved and umbelliferous plants of this class resemble each
other so nearly, that students find much difficulty in distinguishing
the genera.
   6. Hexandria, includes those plants which bear  perfect flowers,
with six stamens in each.   As the  lily, tulip, dock and water plan-
tain.
   7. Heptandria,  includes those plants which bear perfect flowers.
with seven stamens in each.  As the chick winter-green and hor^e- 
BOTANY.                         13
cbesnut.  This is a very small class, and the number of stamens vari-
able in most flowers found in it.
  8. Octandria, includes those plants  which bear perfect flowers,
with eight stamens in each.  As the marsh craiibeny, rasturtion and
buckwheat.
  9. Ekneandria, includes those plants which bear perfect flowers,
with  niie stamens in each.  As the sassafras aid  rhubarb.   It is a
small class, and the number of stamens very variable in all the flowers
found in it.
  10. DtCANDRiA, includes those plants whit h bear perfect flowers,
with  ten stamens in each.  As tie whortU I eny. [ink, citlle and
pokeweed.  Some flowers in this class  have but halt the nun:ber of
stamens required in part of the  specif s of a genus.
  11. Icosandria, includes those  plants which bear perfect flowers,
with more than  ten  stamens  in each, growing or the cal>x   As the
  Ecacb, apple,  thorn, strawberry and rose.   Seme flowers in this class
  ave  but half the number of stamens  required ;  as  some species of
thorn, fee.  It is called Icosandria, because the average l.un.ber of sta-
mens is about twenty.
   12.  Polyam)ria,  ii eludes those plants which bear perfect flowers,
with  stamens moie numerous generally than ihose oi ary other class,
growing on the  receptacle ; as the pond lily and con.mon St. John's
wort.   If the  number of stamens exceeds ten, provided they are plac-
ed  on the receptacle, the plant belongs to this class.   This is an exten-
sive class, bnd the number of stamens is more variable in this than in
all the other classes.  W hen several flowers on the same plai.t have a
variable number of stamens placed on the receptacle, w e n,a\ general-
ly  presume that the  plant belongs  to this class, even if tew are found
with  so many as ten stamens.
    The  thirteenth and fourteenth classes are named  ly  prefixing the
 Greek numerals, expressive of the number of long stamens, to dykamia;
which is a Greek derivative, signifying power,—importing that the long-
 est stamens are  most powerful.

    13. Didynamia, includes those  plants which bear perfect flowers,
 with four stamens in each, two of which are  longest; as sayoiy, skull-
 cap, snapdragon.  This class embraces plants of two veiy natural as-
 semblages.  The first order  contaii s | lants with laked seeds; i one
 of  which are poisonous.  Ihe second order  contains plants with seeds
 in  capsules,  all of  which are said to be poisonous.  Rost flowers of
 both orders have labia'e corols.
    14. Tktradynamia,  includes those plants which bear perfect flow-
 ers, with six stamens in each, four of wh eh cue l< i^est; as n ustard,
 cabbage and  radish.  This class embraces  a very  natural family of
 plants, bearing  cruciform flowers.

    The fifteenth  and sixteenth classes are  named by prefixing Greek «u-
 merals,  expressive of the number of parcels  in which the stamens are
 united by their filaments, to the word adelphia ; which  is a Greek de-
 rivative, used to signify brotherhood.

    15. Monadelphia, includes those plants which bear flowers, whose
 stamens are united laterally by their filaments in one group or set; as 
14
t.RAMMAlt  Of
 the  hollyhock and mallows.   But if the flowers arc papilionaceous,
 they belong to the next class, even if the  stamens are so united ; as
 (he  lupine.  Some species of genera which belong to this class, have
 the stamens broad and membranous at the base,  but not attached at
 all; as some species of geranium.  They generally recede  from the
 base of the petals, by approaching the pistil,  presenting a  columnar
 form
   16. Diadelphia, includes those plants which bear perfect flowers,
 whose stamens are united laterally by their filaments in two groups or
 sets ; as  the pea, bean, and locust-tree.  In most  cases nine stamens
 are united in one  set, and one stamen  stands alone.   In some flowers
 the stamens are all united in  one set, which is the  proper character of
 the preceding class ; though if the corol is  papilionaceous, it belongs
 here.  But if the stamens are not united at all, the plant does not be-
 long here, even  if the corol is papilionaceous ; as  the cassia and wild
 indigo belong to the tenth class.   Genera of the tenth order in this
 class resemble each other  so nearly that students find considerable
 difficulty in distinguishing them.

   The seventeenth class is  named by prefixing svn, (a  Greek  derivative
from sun,)signifying together, to  clio.sia, a  Greek derivative,signify-
 ing produced or  growing up.   The name is  intended to signijy that the
 anthers grow up together, or in an united stale.

   17.  Syngenesia, includes  those plants which bear perfect, stami-
 nate, pistillate, or neutral florets, in which those bearing anthers have
 them united laterally, so as to form a hollow cylinder.   To this defini-
 tion should be added, that the plants of this class  all  bear compound
 flowers, as the sun-flower, thistle, and dandelion, to exclude  the  lobe-
 lia, some species of violet, the  jewel-weed, fee. which belong to the
 fifth class, though  their anthers  are united.  This is a very  extensive
and perfectly natural class.

   The eighteenth class is named by prefixing an abbreviation  of gynia,
a  Greek derivative,  used metaphorically  to signify the pistil, to anuria;
 as the stamen and pistil are united in this class.

   18. Gynandria,  includes those plants which bear perfect flower-,
 with the stamens standing on  the pistil; as ladies' slipper and orchis.
 To this definition should  he added, that the stamens are inserted at a
 distance  from the place where the calyx and corol are inserted   For
 the stamens are  inserted  on the germ of the pistil in  all plants of the
 class syngenesia, fee. but they  are inserted  in connexion with the
 Gorol.

   Thenineleenlh and twentieth classes are named by prefixing  Greek nu-
 merals expressive of the number of plants occupied  by the  stamens and
pistils in order to  complete a species, to (ecia,c Greek derivative from oikos,
 a  house   The name is intended to signify,  that the stamens and pistils
 inhabit the same or different tenements.

   19. Mon(ecia, includes those  plants which bear imperfect flowers,
 with the staminate and pistillate flowers on the same plant; as the oak,
 cfacsnut, and Indian corn. 
BOTANY.
15
  20. Dkecia, includes those plants which bear imperfect flowers,
with the staminate and pistillate flowers on separate plants; as the
Iinmp, hop, willow and poplar.
  Most plants of these two last classes are united in one class by Pursh.
called Dicliria.  Plants of these two classes may be called dicliuiou
plants, or the diclinious classes.

  The twenty-first class is named by prefixing crypto, a Greek derivative.
signifying concealed, to gamia, a Greek derivative, used metaphorically
lor the strewing of pollen from the anthers upon the stigmas of pistils.  It
it intended to signify, that the operation of strewing the fertilising pol-
len upoji stigmas, so manifest in lilies, poplars, Indian corn, fyc.is con-
cealed in plants of this class;  though it is probable that such operation*
ure as regularly performed in cryptogamous as in phenogamous plants.

  21. Cryptogamia, includes those plants whose stamens are not ma-
nifest, even under the lens.  They are known by habit,  or natural af-
finities ; as ferns, mosses,  liver-worts, sea-weeds, lichens, and fungi.
   Remarks.  To ascertain the number of staineus contained in the
flowers of plants, in difficult cases, the student must consider their re-
lation to the divisions of the corol, or of the calyx if the corol is want
ing.  For if the stamens are all ar. anged around the pistil in one cir
cular series, they agree in number with the divisions of the corol;  or
their number is  such that they may be divided by the number of the
divisions of the corol, or that these divisions may be divided by the
number of stamens, without any remainder.  If the stamens are arrang-
ed in more than one series, each series, separately taken, is subject to
the  same rule.  Thus all cruciform flowers have two series of stamens.
The inner series consists of four stamens, which is equal to the num-
ber of petals.  The outer series consists of two stamens, by which the
 number of petals may be divide^ without a remainder.
   In some cases the inner series seems to be governed by the  pistil;
particularly when the  principal series is outermost.  As in the buck-
 wheat.  Here the main  series is outermost, and consists of five sta-
 mens, agreeing  with the divisions of the coloured calyx.  The inner
 series consists of three stamens, agreeing with the triangular form  of
 the  germ. One species of this genus (onentale) has a two-sided germ ;
 and the inner series consists of but two stamens.
   By a careful attention  to such relations or analogies, we may C\
 upon the right number for determining the class, in cases where the
 real number of stamens  is very variable, or where they are  partly
 abortive, or too minute for the eye.
                    ARTIFICIAL ORDERS.

  Each  class is subdivided into two or more orders.  These subdivi-
sions are founded upon the number of styles (or stigmas when styk:.=
are wanting)—the covering or nakedness of seeds—the relative lengths
of pods—the comparison between disk and  ray florets of  compound
flowers—and the characters of preceding classes.   The orders of thf
ilas j cryptogamia are distinguished by natural family characters. 
16                        GRAMMAR  OF
   TAc orders of the first twelve classes are distinguished by the number of
 styles . and named by prefixing Greek numerals, expressive of the num-
 ber of styles, to gynia, a Greek derivative, used metaphorically for style
 or stigma.   The styles are numbered at their origin on the germ.   Their
 subdivisions above the germ are not taken into view in determining the
 number of the order.   Sometimes the style is wanting, .leaving the stig-
 ma to sit down upon the germ; in such cases the stigmas are numbered in
 determining the number of the order.

  1  Monogynia,  includes those plants, in any of the first twelve clas-
 ses, which bear flowers with  but  one style, or one sessile stigma in
 each; as the samphire in the first class, the lilac in the second, the iris
 in the third, the  plantain  in  the fourth, the  mullein  in the fjfth, the
 lily in the sixth, the horse-chesnut in  <he seventh, the scabish in the
 eight,  the  sassafras  in the ninth, the  prince's  pine in the tenth, the
 cherry in  the eleventh, and the poppy in the twelfth.
  2. Digynia,  includes those plants, in  any of the first twelve classes,
 which bear flowers with two styles,  or two  sessile stigmas in each ;
 as timothy grass in the third class, and the pink in the tenth class.
  3. Trigynia, includes those plants in any of the first twelve classes,,'
 which bear flowers with three styles,  or three sessile stigmas in each ;f J;
 as the elder in the  fifth class, and the buckwheat in  the eighth class.   .']
  4. Tetragynia, includes  those plants in any of the  first twelve
 classes, which bear flowers with four styles or four sessile stigmas ; as
 the holly in the fourth class, and the lizard's tail in the spventh class.
  5. Pentagynia, includes those  plants in any of the first twelve
 classes, which bear flowers with five styles or five sessile stigmas in
 each ; as spikenard in the fifth class, and cockle in the tenth class.
  6. Hexagynia, six  styles or sessile stigmas.
  7. Heptagynia, seven styles or sessile stigmas.
  8. Octogynia, eight styles or sessile stigmas.
  9. Enneagynia, nine styles or sessile  stigmas.
  10. Decagynia, includes  those  plants in any of the  first twelve
 classes which bear perfect flowers, n ith ten styles or ten sessile stig-
 mas in each ; as the pokeweed in the  tenth class.
  13. Polygynia, includes those plants in any of the first twelve class-
 es which  bear flowers with any number of styles or sessile stigmas
 above ten ;  as the rose in the twelfth,  and  the  crow-foot in the thir-
 teenth.

  The orders of the thirteenth and fourteenth classes are but two in each.
 Those in the thirteenth are named by prefixing gymno,  a Greek deriva-
 tive, signifying naked, or angio, a  Greek derivative, signifying bag or
 sack, to spermia, a derivative signifying seed.  In the fourteenth,  they
 are named by using a derivative from  the Latin siliq.ua, a pod ; and
from the diminutive of the same, silicula.

  1. Gymnospermia,  includes those  plants  of the thirteenth class,
 which bear seeds without any pericarp. They generally lie naked in
 the bottom of the calyx ; as of mother-wort and hyssop.
  2. Angiospermia,  includes those  plants  of the thirteenth class,
 which bear seeds in a capsule ; as the fox-glov  and snapdragon.
  1. Siliculosa,  includes those plants of the fourteenth class which
 bear  silique pods, with the  length and breadth nearly equal; a9 the
 shepherd's purse. 
BOTANY.
17
  2. Silio.oosa, includes  those plants of the fourteenth class which
bear silique pods, with the length considerably exceeding the breadth,
always more than double  ; as the mustard.

  The orders of the fifteenth, sixteenth, eighteenth, nineteenth andtwen-
tielh classes, are distinguished by the characters of preceding classes, anil-
assume the same names   Therefore  when a plant is found in either of
these five  classes, we inquire which neareit preceding class it would fall
into, if its particular classic character were wanting.  The answer to thi*
inquiry gives the order.

  1. Monandria, when used for an order in the  15th,  16th, 18lh, 19tb,
or 20th class, includes those plants in cither of said classes which bear
flowers  with but one stamen in each ; as  orchis in the  eighteenth
class, and sea eel-grass in the nineteenth.
  2. Diandria, when used for an order in the 15th, 16th,  18th, 19th,
or 20th class, includes those plants in either of said classes which bear
flowers with two stamens in each ; as ladies'  slipper in class 18, duck-
ineat in class 19, and willow 111 class 20.
  3. Tiuandria, when used for an order in the  15th,  16th, 13th, 19th.
or  20111 class, includes those plants in either of said classes  which bear
flowers with three stamens in each ; as blue-eyed grass iu class 15, In-
dian corn in class 19, and the fig in class 20.
  4. Tetrandria,  when used for an order in the 15th, 16th, 18th, 19th,
or  20th class, includes those plants in either of said classes  which bear
flowers with four stamens in each ; as the nettle in the 19th class and
the bayberry in the iOth class.
  5. Fentandria, when used for an order in the  15th, 16th, 18th, 19th,
or  20th class, includes those  plants  in either of said classes which bear
flowers  with five stamens in each ;  as the passion-flower  in the 15th
class, the hog-wecd in the I9tn, and the hemp in the 20th.
  6.  Hexandria, when used for an order in the 15th, 16th, 18th, 19th,
or  20th class, includes those plants in either of said classes  which bear
flowers with six stamens in each; as water-oats in the 19th class, ami
the green-briar in the 20th.
  7.  Heptandria, when usedforan order in the 15th, 16th, 18lh,19th,
or 20th class, includes those plants in either of said classes  which bear
flowers with seven stamens in each ; as the  stork-geranium in class
 15.
  8. Octanpria, when used for an order in the  loth,  16th, 18th, 19th;
or  20th class, includes those plants in ei'herof said classes which bear
 (lowers with eight  stamens in each ; as the seneca snake-root in class
 16, and poplar in class 20.
   10. Decandria, when used for an order in the 15th, 16th, 18th, 19th,
or  20th class, includes those plants in either of said classes  which bear
flowers with ten stamens in each ; as the geranium  in class 15, and
the pea in class 16.
   13. Polyandria, when used for an order in the loth, 16th, 18th.
 19th, or 20th class, includes those plants in either of said classes which
bear flowers with more than ten stamens in each ; as  the hollyhock in
 class 15, the butternut in  class 19, and the moon-seed in class 20.
   16. Monadelphia, when used for an order in the 19th or 20th class,
 lit ia never used in l&lh,  16tb, or 18th,) includes those plants in either 
GRAMMAR  01'
  nf said classes which bear flowers with the stamens united by their
  tilaments in one set; as the cucumber in class 19, and the red cedhr
  in class 20.

     The four first orders of class 17,  arc distinguished by comparing (hi
  disk and rayflorc's.   The first, second and third orders have perfect flor-
  ets  in the disk ;  the fourth has staminate florets only in the disk.   Tin.
  Wst has perfect florets in the ray, the second and fourth have pistillate,
  and the thirl has  neutral.   The fifth order has partial perianth calyxet to
  all the /lore's; whereas none of the other orders have any but the general
  calyx—the  tgrr', when present, being a substitute for the perianth.   Tin
  orders of this class are named by joining the word polygamia to an ap-
  propriate  adjecthe.   Polygamia 'is a Greek derivative, used metaphorical-
  ly to signify numerous organs for carrying on the process of strewing tin
  'V.rlilisingpollen upon stigmas.  The adjective jequalis is used to signify,
  l hat the organs for furnishing yolleu are equalised, or duly proportioned
  to the stigmas to  be fertilized; slperflua,  that ii)e pistillate florets  in
  the margin or ray arc superfluous, etch fertile floret of the disk having
  stamens and pistils in due proportion; frustranea, that the ray florets
  arc empty or vain, having no slameis or pistils ;  necessaria, that the ra»f
 florets are necessary to the production of seed, the disk florets being all
  ■ila/ninate ;  segrkgata, that the florets are disjointed, or separated fat
  each other by partial calyxes.

    1  Polygamia jequalis, includes those  plants of the 17th class,
  ■vhich boar flowers  with perfect  florets in both the disk and ray ;  as
  lie dandelion, thistle, and  burdock.
    2. Polygamia  superfi.ua,  includes  those plants  of the  17th class,
  •vhich bear flowers with perfect florets in the disk, and pistillate floret-
  in the ray : as ox-eyed daisy and yarrow.
    3. Polygahia frustranea, includes those plants of the 17th class.
  which bear flowers  with perfect florets in the disk, and neutral florets
  in the ray;  as the sun-flower and blue-bottle.
    4. Polygamia necessaria, includes those plants of the 17lh class,
  which bear flowers with staminate florets in the disk, and  pistillate
  lorets in  the ray; as the pot-marygold, and high-water shrub.
    5  Polygamia  segregata,  includes those plants of the 17th class,
  which bear flowers with a perianth to each  floret; as the globe-thistle,
  and elephant's foot

>    The orders of the twenty-first class are distinguished by natural family
  characters : this class embraces six natural families.

    1. Filices, includes all the ferns.   These plants bear fruit on the
  back of the leaves,  or some part of the leaves seem as it were meta-
  morphosed into a kind of fruit-bearing spike  ; as the brake, and  mai-
  den-hair.   A sub order, which may be denominated Aptcres or Pteroi-
  des, includes those  which bear fruit  in a peculiar appendage,  as a
  spike or  protuberance in the axils or at  the base  of the  leaves •  as
  ground pine, scouring-rush, and quill-wort.
    2. Musci, includes the proper mosses.  These plants bear, on  leafy
  sterns and branches, one-celled  capsules  opening at the top, where
  they are  crowned by a peculiar  lid.  The capsules do  not open b\
  valves, and are generally elevated on stems or stipes ; as  hair-cap
  uioss.                                                           '* 
BOTANY.                         19
  3. Hepatic*, includes those more succulent moss-like plants, which
are called liver-worts.   They bear four-valved capsules,  which dis-
tinguishes them from mosses ;  as brook liver-wort, and platted moss.
  4. Algje, includes the sea-weeds and frog-spittle.   These plants
bear vesiculous or  filamentous  fruit,  mostly in gelatinous  fronds.
The fruit frequently  requires a high magnifying power to render it
visible ; as common sea-weed, and river green-hair.
  5. Lichenes,  includes the proper lichens.  These plants appear in
Homewhat circular patches on stones, trees, and old fences;  also in
fibres suspended from branches, fee.  They are generally pale green.
yellow, white, or black; but they are found  of all colours.  The)
bear exceedingly minute fruit in receptacles oh compact or gelatinou:
fronds.  These receptacles are divided into twelve kinds, translated
by  Dr. J.  E Smith into clefts, spangles, puffs, buttons, tubercles,  hol-
lows, cellules, globules, shields, targets, orbs, and knobs.   All of these
terms are separately defined in the Dictionary.
  '.. Fungi, includes such plants as the mushroom, touchwood, mould,
blight, fee.  They are destitute of herbage, consisting of a spongy, pul-
py, leathery, or woody substance ; and bear fruit in a  naked dilated
membrane, "or within the substance of the plant.

  Remark.  For a more full account of these six last orders, the reader
is referred to the Natural Orders of Jussieu.

  A*. B. When a star(*) is placed  before  generic names at the end of
an order, it is to be understood, that thougb some species of these genera
fall here by the rules of the  artificial system,  yet  that as no natural
genus must be divided, these stragglers must be referred back to their
natural genera for descriptions.  They may thus be referred back by
aid of the alphabetical arrangement of* generic names, where the spe-
cies are described.

  Note 2. When exercising pupils in the artificial classes, the Instructor
should direct them to begin by comparing the stamens of the plant un-
der examiuation, with the characters of the highest  numbered class,
and to proceed downwards towards the first class.  Because the char-
acters of the lower classes are  sometimes  included in the  higher. Thus,
in analyzing the lily, the student should proceed as follows.

  1. It is not cryptogamous, because the stamens and pistils are mani-
fest.
  2. It is not diclinious,  because the stamens and pistils are inthe same
flower.                                     >
  3. It is not gynandrous, because the stamens do not stand on any  part
of the pistil.                          .
  4. It is not syngenecious, for the flower is not compound.
  5. It is not adelphous, for the filiaments are not united.
  6. It i» not dynamous, for two stamens are not uniformly the shortest.
  7. It it not hyperdecandrous, for the number of stamens does not ex-
ceed ten.
  8. It is not decandrous, for the number of stamens is not ten.
  9. It is hypodecandrous, for the number of stamens is under ten.
  Having traced it to the proper group of classes,  the exact number of
stamens settle it in the class hexandria. 
30
GRAMMAR OK
SYNOPSIS OF ARTIFICIAL CLASSES
No. of
stamens.
 1. 3Ionandria, one stamen in the flower.
 2. Diandria, 2 stamens.
 3. Triandria, 3 stamens.
 4. Tetrandria, 4 stamens.
 5. Pentandria, 5 stamens.
 6. Hexandria, 6 stamens.
 7. Heptandria, 7 6tamens.
 8. Octandiia, 8 stamens.
 9. Enneandria, 9 stamens.
-10. Decandria, 10 stamens.
 position
No. arid
 length.

Connex.
 ion.
• *
             Polyandria, more than ten stamens, on the receptacle.
          13. Didynamia, 4 stamens, 2 of them uniformly the longest.
          14. Tetradynamia, 6 stamens, 4 of them uniformly the longest.
          15. Monadelphia, stamens united by their filaments in one set,
                anthers generally separate.
          16. Diadelphia, stamens united by their filaments in two set-
                sometimes  in one set, with papilionaceous corols.
         I 17. Syngenesia, stamens 5, united by their anthers in one 6Ct,
         I       flowers compound.
         T18. Gynandria, stamens stand on the germ, style or stigma,
         j       separate from the base of the calyx and corol.
Pcsition. \ 19 Moncecia, stamens and pistils in separate flowers on the
         |       same plant.
         1.20. Dioecia, stamens and pistils on separate plants.
          21. Cryptogamia, stamens not manifest, such plants  can only
                be classed by natural families.
Natural
■\
     Remarks.  Culmiferous plants, of the 3d, 6th  and 19th classes, must be in
   fruit, almost mature, when  analyzed.  Also,  all plants in classes 11, 13, 14
J and 'ft, and the umbelliferous, in the 5th.  The  classes, orders,  and most at
   the generic characters in these classes, may be  ascertained after the fruit is
   sufficiently mature for analyzing. 
BOTANY.                          3i
SYNOPSIS  OF ARTIFICIAL ORDERS.
Class l.*l
      2.
Trigynia, 3.  Tetragynia, 4.
Pentagynia, 5.   Hexagynia, 6.
Heptagynia, 7.  Octogynia, 8.
Decagynia, 10.  Polyginia, over 10.
    3.1 Orders of these twelve classes are distinguished by the num
          ber of styles or sessile stigmas.
    g' I Monogynia, 1 style.  Digynia, 2.
    7.
    8.
    9.
    10.
    11.
    12.J
    13.) 1, Gymnospermia, seeds naked. 2, Angiospermia, seeds cov-
      >   ered.
    14.) 1, Siliculosa, pod short.  2, Siliquosa, pod long.
    15. ) Preceding classes,  as 1, Monandria.  2, Diandria.  3, Trian-
       (  dria.  4, Tetrandria.
    16.)
    17.   1, Polygamia aequalis, florets all perfect.  2, Pol. superflua,
         florets of the disk perfect, of the ray pistillate.    3, Pol. frus-
         tranea, florets of the disk perfect, of the ray neutral. 4, Pol.
         necessaria, florets of the disk staminate, ot the ray pistillate
         5, Pol. segregata, florets furnished with partial calyxes.
     18 } Preceding classes, as 5, Pentandria.  6, Hexandria.  7, Hep*
     li)(tandria.  8, Octandria.  10,  Decandria.  13,  Polyandrl*.
    20.) 15, Monadelphia.
    21.  1,  Filices  (ferns,  brakes, polypods.)   2, Musci (common
         mosses.) 3, Hepatica? (liverworts and succulent mosses.)   4,
         Algae (frog-spittle, water greenhair, sea-weeds.) 6, Lichenes
         (lichens, dry mosses, patches and specks on  trees, rocks,
         stones, fee) 6, Fungi (mushrooms, puff-balls, mould, wheat-
         rust, fee)

  Remarks.  When a plant cannot be made to fall nnder the ord.r or section
„hich its characters seem to indicate, it should be tried through the whole chn*
Or whole order, as  though no snbdiv.sions were  made. 

GRAMMAR  OP
                    NATURAL ORDERS.

    Plants of the same Natural Order agree in habit, and mostly in me-
  dicinal properties.  When they differ in these properties, the difference
  is indicated by the odour.
    The Natural Orders of Linneus are retained on account of the books
  in use which refer to them.  Jussieu has improved upon Linneus great-
  ly.  Medical students ought to arrange their plants according to Jus
  sieu in the herbarium.
    Students should be told, that many  plants may possess the qualities
  of the orders to which they belong, though in a very feeble and scarce-
  ly perceptible  degree.

               NATURAL  ORDERS OF LINNEUS.

   1. Palm*.   Palms and their relatives; as  Cocoanut,  Frogs  Li
 Farinaceous diet.
   2. Piperita.  Pepper  and its relatives.  In  crowded spikes ; a-
 Indian turnip,  Sweet-flag.  Tonics and stomachics.
   3. Calamari.e.  Reed-like grasses, with culms  without joints; as
 Cat-tail, Sedge.  Coarse cattle fodder.
   4. Gramina.  The proper grasses with jointed culms; as Wheat.
 Rye, Oats, Timothy-grass, Indian corn.  Farinaceous diet, and cattt:
 fodder.
   5. Tripetaloide.«,   Corol tbree-petalled, or calyx three-leaved ;
 as Water plantain, Rush-grass, Arrow-head.  Toniet, and rough cattle
 fodder.
   6. Ensatje. Liliaceous plants with sword form leaves ; as Iris, Blue-
 eyed grass, Virginian spider-wort.  Antiscorbutics and tonics.
   7. Orchide*.  With fleshy roots,  stamens on the  pistils, pollen
 glutinous, flowers of singular structure, with the germ inferior; as La
 dies' slipper, Arethusa.  Farinaceous diet, and stomachics.
   8.  Scitamine*.  Liliaceous corols, stems herbaceous, leaves broad,
 germ blunt-angular; as Ginger, Turmeric.  Warming stomachics.
   9.  SpATHACEiE.   Liliaceous plants with spathes;  as Daffodil, Onion,
 Snow-drop.  Secernant stimulants."
   10. Coronari*.  Liliaceous plants without spathes; as Lily, Tulip,
 Star-grass. The nauseous scented and bitter are  antiscorbutic  and
 cathartic; the others emoHent.
   11. Sarmestace*. Liliaceous corols with very weak stems ; as
 Smilax, Asparagus, Bell-wort.  Tonics  and secernant stimulants.
   12. Olerace.«, or Holerace*.  Having flowers destitute of beau-
ty, at least of gay colouring;  as Beet, Blight, Pig-weed, Dock, Pepper-
age.  If nauseous, cathartic; others, mild stimulants and  nutrien.
tics.\
   13. Succulent*.  Plants  with  very thick  succulent leaves; aa
Prickly-pear, Houseleek, Purslain.  Antiscorbutic and emolient.
   14. Gruinales.  Corols with five petals, capsules beaked;  as Flax
Wood-sorrel, Crane bill.   Tonics and refrigerants.

   * Which promote the secretion of perspirable matter, &c. &c.
  + Nutrientics  of Darwin, which serve ad nutriment merelr, without produc-
ing any extraordinary effects. 
BOTANV.                          &i
  15.  Inundatx.  Growing under water, and having flowers destitute
of beauty; as Hippuris, Pond-weed.  Astringents.
  16.  Calyciflor*.  Plants without corols, with the stamens on the
calyx; as Poet's cassia,  Seed buckthorn.   Astringents and  refrige-
rants.
  17.  Calycanthlm*:.  Calyx on the germ, or growing to it, flower?
beautiful; as Willow-herb, Lu^Jwigia, (Enothera.   Tonics.
  18.  Bicornes.  Anthers with two  strait  horns; as Whortleberry.
 -picy and Bitter Wintergreen, Laurel.  Astringents.
  19. Hj:spfrides\   Sweet-scented,  leaves evergreen ; as  Myrtle.
 Cloves. Mock orange.  Astringent and stomachic.
  20. Rotace*  Corols wheel-form ; as St. John's wort.  Tonics.
  21. Preci*.  Plants with early spring flowers of an elegant specious
 appearance ; as Primrose.  Astringents.
  22. Cahyophylleje.  Plants with  caryophyllous corols; as  Pink,
 Cockle.   Astringents and secernant stimulants.
  23. Trihilat*.  Flowers with three stigmas, capsules inflated and
 winged, and generally three-seeded,  with distinct hilums;  a3 Naslur-
 tion° Horse-chesnut.  Tonics and nutritntics.
  24. Coridai.f.3.  Corols spurred or anomalous; as Fumitory, Touch-
 me-not.  Narcotic and antiscorbutic.
  25 Pi-tamine*.   Plants which bear  shell fruit; as Capcr-busli
 Detergent and  antiscorbutic.
  26. Mci.TisiLio.uiE.  Having  several pod-form capsules  to  each
 flower; as Columbine, Larkspur, Rue, American cowslip.   Cathartic,
 narcotic and caustic.
  27. Rikf.ade*.  Plants with caducous calyxes, and capsules or sili-
 fiues ; as Poppy, Blood-root, Celandine.  Anodyne and antiscorbutic.
   28.'Lurid*.  Corols lurid, mostly mouopetalons; flowers  pen
 tandrous or didynamous,  with  capsules; as  Tobacco,  Thorn-apple,
 Nightshade, Foxglove.  Narcotic and antiscorbutic.
   •J.'J. Camfakace*. Having bell-form corols, or those whose general
 aspect  is somewhat bell-form ; as Morning-glory, Bell-flower, Violet,
 Cardinal-flower.  Cathartics and secernant stimulants.
   30. Contort*.  Corols twisted or contorted ; as Milk-weed, Peri
 winkle, Choke-dog.  Cathartics and antiscorbutics.
   31. Veprecul*.   Having monophyllous calyxes, coloured like co-
 rols • as Leather wood, Thesium. Antiscorbutic  and emetic.
   32*. Papilionace*. Having papilionaceous flowers; as Peas, Beans.
 Locust-tree, Clover. EmoHent,  diuretic, nutrientic.
    33.  Lomentace*.  Having legumes  or loments,  but  not perfect
 papilionaceous flowers  with  united filaments;  as Cassia, Sensitive
 plant.   EmoHent, astringent, cathartic.
   34. Cucurbitace*.   Fruit pumpkin-like,  anthers  mostly  united ;
 as Melons, Cucumbers, Passion-flower.   Cathartic and refrigerant.
   35   Senticos*.   Prickly or hairy, with polypetalous corols, and
 a number of seeds either naked or slightly covered ; as Rose, Raspber-
 ry, Strawberry.  Astringent and refrigerant.
    36 Pomace*.  Having many stamens on the calyx,  and drupace-
 ous or pomaceous fruit; as Peart Currant, Cherry, Peach. Refrigerants
    37.  Columnifer*.  Stamens united in  the form of a column:  as
 Hollyhock, Mallows, Cotton.  EmoHent.
    38. Tricocc*.  Having three-celled capsules; as Castor-oil  plan.
  Spurge, Bos.   Cathartic. 
u
GRAMMAR  OF
  39. Silio.uo9,e.  Having silique pods; as Cabbage, Mu3tard, Shep-
herd's purse.   Diuretic, antiscorbutic, nutricnlic.
  40. Personat*.  Having  personate corols; as Snapdragon, Mon-
key-flower. - Deobstruents and cathartics.
  41. Aspkrikoli*.  Corols monopetalous, with five stamens, seed*
five, naked, leaves rough ; as Comfrcy, Stone-seed, (lithospermum.)
Astringents and deobstruents.        ^Jf.
  42.  Verticillata.  Having  Inmate  flowers ; as Sage,  Thyme,
Catmint, Mother-wort.  Stomachics  and  astringents.
  43. Dumos*.  Bushy pithy plants with small flowers, petals in four
or five divisions ; as Sumach, Elder, Holly.   Tonic and cathartic.
  44. Sepiari*.   Having mostly tubular divided corols, with few sta-
mens—being ornamental shrubs ; as Lilac,  Jasmine.  Astringents.
  46. Umeellat.e. Flowers in umbels, with five-petalled corols, sta-
mens five, styles two, and two naked seeds; as Fennel, Dill,  Carrot,
Poison hemlock.   Stomachic and narcotic.
  46. Hederace*. Corols five-cleft, stamens five to ten, fruit ber-
ry-like on a compound raceme ; as Grape, Ginseng,  Spikenard.  To-
nics and refrigerants.
  47. Stellat*.  Corols four-cleft, stamens four, seeds two, naked,
leaves mostly whbrled ; as Bed-straw, Dog-wood, Venus'pride.  To-
nics and Deobstruents.
  48. Aggregat*. Having aggregate flowers; as Button-bush, Marsh
rosemary.  Tmics and s-cernant stimulants.
  49. Composit*.   All the compound flowers; as Sun-flower, Bone
set, Tansey, Thistle.  Tonics aud sfccrnant  stimulants.
  50. Amentace*.  Bearing pendant aments; as  Hazle, Oak, Chcs-
nut, Willow.   Astringents.
  51. Co.nfier*.   Bearing strobiles ; as Pine, Juniper, Cedar.   Tonics
and stomuclucs.
  52. Coadunat*. Several berry-like pericarps, which  are adnate; as
Tulip-tree, W.i'ii.ilia.  Tonics.
  53.  Scabrid*.  Leaves rough, flowers destitute of beauty ;  as Net-
tle, Hemi), Mop, Elm.  Astringents.
  54. Miscellake*.  Plants not arranged by any particular character;
as Pond-lily,  Poke-weed,  Amaranth. Their qualities are carious; but
see Jussieu's orders.
  55. FiLicti.  All ferns; as 8rake3, Maiden-hair.  Secernant stimu-
lants.
  56. Mi sci.   All  mosses ;  as Polyirichum.  Cathartics and secernant
stimulants.
  57. Ai.g*.   All liverworts, lichens, and sea-weeds;  as Jungermpnnia,
Fucus, Umiea.   Tonics.
  53. Fungi.   All  fuDgines ;  as  Mushroom, Tuad-stool, Puff-ball.
Touch-wood, Mould.  Tonics and cathartics. 
BOTANY.
NATURAL  ORDERS  OF  JUSS1EU,
  The Natural system of Jussieu is founded upon characters greatly re-
sembling, in  principle, those  which Linneus  considers as artificial.
But notwithstanding this artificial appearance, the  application of these
characters forms the basis of a system, which is truly natural.
  Plants are distributed into Waf- grand  divisions by  their seeds.  'J,
Those plants whose seeds consist chiefly of two  fleshy parts, called
Cotyledons, as the pea, bean, fee. constitute the  largest  subdivision;
called the Dicotyledonous division.  Those, whose seeds consist chief-
ly of a single cotyledon, as wheat, barley, Indian  corn, &tc. constitute
a smaller subdivision, called the Monocotyledonous division   Those,
whose seeds contain no fleshy mass; having nothing analogous to the
cotyledon,  excepting a thin membrane  in some cases, as the mosses,
lichens, fungy, &c constitute the smallest subdivision, called the Aco-
tyledonous division.
   These grand divisions are subdivided into orders, by a general enu-
meration of natural characters.  The Acotyledonous division is direct-
ly distributed into six natural orders.  But  the other two divisions are
first distributed into classes, and these classes into ninety-four  natural
 orders, making in the whole one hundred orders.
   The  two cotyledonous divisions  are  distributed  into classes by the
 relative position of the germ and the organs <»f the flower nearest to it
The  three positions of these organs are, on the top of the germ, around
 the germ, and below the germ.  The Monocotyledonous division is di-
 vided into three classes.  One class has the stamens on the top  of the
 germ, another has them  around the germ,  and the third has them be-
 low the ecrm  The Dicotyledonous division has nine classes construct-
 ed upon the same general plan. The first three classes contain plants
 without corols, the second  three classes contain plants with  monope-
 ialous corols, the third three  classes contain plants with polypetalous
 corols   This grand division contains eleven classes however  One ot
 these extra numbers  is constituted by subdividing one of the nine clai-
 ms by the union and separation of anthers  And the other extra num-
 ber, (the eleventh class) is chiefly  founded on the dtclimous character
 of the  plants embraced in  it.  It is,  however, the  most defective
 class.

                          First Division.

                         ACOTYLEDONS,

                 OR,  PLANTS WITH GONGYLOC9 SEEDS.

                          Order I. Fungi.

    Plants of this order are  never strictly aquatic, though some of them
 erow in water and  in both damp and  dry places indifferently.  They
 never exhibit the verdure of green herbage : but are generally corky,
 fleshy, or  mould-like.   They vary much  in form and colour being
 spherical, hemispheric, columnar, clavate, filamentous, lamellar, cap-
 sular, pulverulent; white, yellow, red, black greenish, fcc. The fruit
 of some is external, of others internal, of others its place can hardly
 be demonstrated. No plant of this order gives off oxygen gas by the
 action of light. 
MG
GRAMMAR  OF
   Generic names.  Sphaeria,  Stilbospora, Hysterium, Xyloma, Nae
maspora, Tubercularia, Sclerotium, Tuber, Geastrum, Bovista, Tulo
>toma, Lycoperdon, Scleroderma, Lycogala, Fuligo, Physarum, Tri-
chia, Arcyria, Steinonitis, Tubulina, Mucor, Onygena, Aecidium, Vre-
do, Puccinia, Trichoderraa, Conoplea, Cyathus, Phallus, Armanita,
Agaricus, Merulius, Dedalius, Boletus, Sistotrema,  Hydnum, Thele-
phora, Merisma, Clavaria, GeoglossWH Spathularia, Leotia, Helvella,
Morchella, Tremella, Peziza, Aegerita, Isaria, Monila,  Dematium,
Erineum, Racodium, Himantia, Mesenterica.
  Properties.   Tonics if dry or corky, cathartics and narcotics if juicy.
An alkaline juice exudes from some.

                        Order II.  Algae.

  First division.  The  proper algae are mostly aquatics.  They arc
filamentous or membranous, and nearly similar in all their parts.  They
absorb circulating fluids through their immersed parts only, which arc
not transfused through other parts.   They are generally green or red-
dish, and give off oxygen gas from the parts under water which are
exposed to the sun.
   Generic names.  Fucus, Chordaria, Laminaria, Delesseria,  Sphaer-
ococcus, Halymenia, Ulva, Vaucheria, Hutchinsia, Caramium, Leraa-
nia, Conferva, Zygenema, Oscillatoria, Batrachospermum,  Rivularia,
Nostoc.
   Second division.   The proper lichens are various in texture, form and
colour.  They are leathery, woody, lamellated, leaf-like,  filamentous
white, yellow, greenish, black, &ic.   Often they appear like green her-
bage, especially if  wet.  Some appear like leprous spots on stones
and trees, speckled with black, white, or  yellow  dots.  Others in
greenish or bluish  patches on old fences  and walls ; and others in
strong light green filaments, suspended from branches of trees, which
are falsely called mosses.
   They absorb circulating fluids, which are transfused through every
part of their substance.  Their fructification is in the form of clefts,
spangles, puffs, buttons, tubercles, hollows, cellules, globules, shields,
targets, orbs, or knobs.
   Generic  names.   Spiloma, Arthonia, Gyalecta, Lecidea, Calicium,
Gyrophora,  Opegrapha, Graphis, Verrucaria,  Endocarpon, Porina,
Pyrenula, Variolaria, Urceolaria, Lecanora, Parmelia, Borrera, Cetra-
ria, Sticta, Peltidea,  Nephroma, Evernia, Cenomyce,  Baeomyces,
 Isidium, Stereocaulon,  Rhizomorpha, Alectoria, Ramalina, Collema,
 Cornicularia, Usnea, Lepraria.
   Properties.   Tonics—some  contain useful colouring matter, and some
 are nutritive.

                       Order III.  Hepaticae.

   Plants of this order have green or greenish fronds ; some resembling
 the fronds of lichens, others those of mosses, but more succulent and
 cellular. They are always monoecious or dioecious.  The barren or
 staminate flowers contain  globules, aggregated together in a kind of
 calyx, filled with a liquid analagous to pollen.  The fer'ile or pistillate
 flowers have germs or capsules, either naked or surrounded with pe-
 richcths, which are mostly peduucled. The seeds generally adhere to 
                            BOTANY.                        27

spirally twisted fibres.  The capsules are always 4-celled and destitute
of lids ; which characters distinguish this order from the next.
   Generic names.  Riccia, Anthoceros, Marchantia, Jungermannia.
  Properties.  Tonics and refrigerants.

                        Order IV.  Musci.

  Plants of this order  are  monoecious, dioecious  or perfect.  The
flowers are lateral or terminal, mostly elevated on peduncles. In early
flowers Spreinel says, that by the help of a magnifying glass,  "organs
" may be distinctly seen, which consist partly in oblong bud-like gem
" mae, supposed formerly to be anthers ; and partly in an aggregation
" of pistils, intermixed with succulent filaments."
   Their capsules are always 1-celled,  and open at top by opercvli, or
lids.  Over the lids, calyptres are generally placed. Under the lids
and surrounding the mouths may be seen a kind of filamentous or den-
ticulate fringe or edging, called teeth.
   The seeds are very numerous, resembling fine dust adhering to the
inner surfaces of the capsules.  The herbage is green and perennial,
the leaves are minute and generally imbricated.  Mosses flourish most
in damp  shady situations ; and mostly flower early in the spring or late
in autumn.
   Generic names.  Sphagnum, Phascum,Gymnostomum, Schistidium,
Anoectangium, Tetraphis, Grimmia, Weissia, Trematodon, Dicranum,
Campylopus, Racomitrum,  Trichostomum, Barbula,  Syntrichia, Didy-
modon,  Splachnum, Ornitbotrichum, Ulota, Bartramia, Bryum,  Ar
rhenopterum, Mnium, Timmia,  Diplocomium, Meesia, Diphyscium,
Buxbaumia, Funaria,  Pterigynandrum, Lasia, Leucodon,  Neckera,
Cryphaea, Pilotrichum, Climacium, Leskia, Pterigophyllum, Hypnum,
Fontinalis, Fissidens, Polytrichum, Catharinaea
   Properties.   Mostly secernant stimulants ; some few are cathartic.

                        Order V.  Filices*

   Plants of this order are herbaceous  and take root in the earth ; but
 bear numerous minute dust-like seeds, like other cryptogamous plants.
   First division.  The pterous ferns bear spherical or reniform 1-celled
 capsules on the back of winged fronds or on what appears like leaves
metamorphosed into fruit-bearing spikes.  The  leaves are sub-radical,
with alternate  leafets, or alternate divisions or indendations.  They
are mostly coiled, or more or less rolled in at their tips, when they
first spring from the earth.                          f
   Generic names.  Acrostichum,  Polypodium, Onoclea, Blechnum,
Pteris, Asplenium,  Scolopendrium, Woodwardia, Adiantum, Aspidi-
um, Athyrium* Dicksonia, Woodsia, Cheilanthes, Schizaea, Osmunda,
Lycopodium, Botrychium,  Ophioglossum.
   Second division.   The Apleres bears fruit  on spikes, in the axils of
leaves, or in the substance of the frond, having no proper winged
frond.  They are either very leafy  or totally leafless. Neither the!
leaves nor any other parts of apterous ferns  are ever coiled.


   * De Lamarck and De  Candolle place this order, and the next, among (tie
Monocotyledons. 
33
GRAMMAR  OF*
  Generic names.  Lycopodium, Equisetum, Isoctes.
  Properties.  Secernant stimulants.

                      Order  VI.  Naiades.*
  Plants of this order are tender aquatics, with few axillary flowers
containing few minute stamens.
  Generic  names.  Caulinia, Chara, Najas, Saururus, Podostemum.
Lemna.
  Properties.  Astringent.

                       Second Division.

                     MONOCOTYLEDONS.

                OR, PLANTS WITH  1-LOBED  SHEDS.

            CLASS FIRST.  Stamens below the pistil.

                      Order  VII.  Aroideae.

  Plants of this order all bear monoecious flowers, which are sessile
on  a spadix,  and destitute of  perianth calyxes.  Stamens and  pistils
are intermixed and stand on the spadix. Fruit a roundish berry.  They
are almost stemless, with sub-radical leaves ; and support the flowers
on scapes or scape-like stalks.
  Generic names.  Ictodes, Calla, Zostera, Arum, Orontium.
  Properties.  Warming stomachics ; if nauseous, antispasmodic.

                      Order  VIII.  Typhae.

  Plants of this order  bear monoecious  flowers with 3-leaved  peri-
anths.   Stamens 3 and styles one.  Fruit  1-seeded, seed fleshy or feri-
naceous.  They are always aquatics, stems jointless, and leaves some-
what sheathing.
   Generic names.  Typha, Sparganium.
  Properties.   Weak tonics.

                     Order IX.   Cyperoideae.

  Flowers glnmaceous, in spikes or spikelets, glumes 1-valved.  The
flowers have no proper perianth  calyxes ; stamens 3, style 1, with two
or three stigmas ; seeds single, farinaceous, without pericarp.   Plants
grassy, perennial, of a coarse texture ; culm triangular or cylindric ;
leaves with closed sheaths or destitute of sheaths.
   Generic names.  Kyllingia, Schoenus, Rhynchospora, Cyperus, Ma-
riscus, Dulichium, Scripus, Eriophorum, Tricophorum, Fuirena, Lim-
uetis,  Carex, Scleria.                                •
   Properties.   Tonics.   Used for coarse cattle fodder.

                       Order  X.  Gramineae.

   Flowers glumaceous, generally in spikes or spikelets, but sometimes
 solitary.  Outer glumes generally 2-valved, which serve as calyxes to

   * De Lamarck and De Candolle say that this order is artificial and ought to
 be abolished.                                                 fc 
BOTANY.
29
- pikelefs, or to single flowers when  solitary.  Stamens 3 ;  stigmas 2
plumose or capillary.  Seeds single,  farinaceous, without pericarps'
Culms cylindric, jointed ; leaves alternate,  with sheaths always cleft
throughout their whole extent, on the side opposite to the direction of
the leaf.
   Generic names.  Cinna, Anthoxanthum, Cenchrus, Oryzopsis, Pani-
cum, Digitaria, Cynodon, Paspalum, Aristida, Stipa, Alopecurus, Pha-
laris, Crypsis, Hordeum, Milium, Agrostis, Saccharum, Muhlenbergia,
Lcersia, Tiichodium, Phleum, Aira, Uralepsis, Elymus, Melica, Eleu-
sine,Secale, Triticum, Lolium, Atheropogon, Uniola, Briza, Sorghum,
Dactylis, Poa, Windsoria, Festuca, Bromus, Avena, Danthonia, Arun-
do, Andropogon, Holcus, Oryza, Zea, Tripsacum, Coix, Zizania, Hi-
crochloa.
   Properties.  Feeble tonics.   The herbage furnishes the best  of cattle
fodder;  and the largest seeds are used for farinaceous diet.

CLASS  SECOND.  Stamens surrounding the pistil, and standing on
   the calyx  or corol.   Sometimes they are merely attached at the
   base.

                      Order  XI.  Palmae.

   We have no plants of this order in the  Northern States.   The coco-
anut, palm, and several other tropical plants belong to this order.
   Properties.  Weak tonics, and yield farinaceous diet.

                       Order  XII.  Asparagi.

   Flowers with petaloid  perianths, generally 6-parted or 6-cleft.  Sta-
mens adhering to the same base with the corol or calyx.  Berry 3 or 4-
celled, 1 to 3-seeded.  Leaves often alternate, rarely whorled,  neve*
sheathing.
   Generic names.  Asparagus, Convallaria, Dracaena, Gyromia, Smi-
lax, Trillium.
   Properties.  Mild tonics and secernant stimulants.

                        Order XIII.  Junci.

   Plants of this order generally bear flowers with small  spathes, or
spathe-like bracts, and free 6-parted perianths.
   First division. The proper Junci resemble the Cyperoideae in habit;
having sheathing leaves and glumaceous spathes or bracts.   The flow-
ers are in panicles or corymbs ; stamens 3 or 6, and each flower has
but a single germ.
   Generic names.   Juncus, Xyris,  Acorus, Tradescantia, Commelina,
Ilelonias, Xerophyllum, Veratrum, Tofieldia.*
   Second division.  The Alismaccae are all aquatics,  and each flower
contains more than one germ.
   Generic names.   Alisma, Sagittaria, Triglochin, Scheuchzeria, Eri-
ocaulon, Potamogeton, Zanichellia.
   Properties.   Generally secernant stimulants.   The sweet-scented [are
warming stomachics, and the nauseous are antiscorbutics.

  * The two hi-t are placed in a distinct order by De Lamarck and De Can-
Jo! !s. 
30
GRAMMAR  01'
                      Order XIV.  Liiiaceae.

  Plants of this order have no perianths.  They have 6-petalled coro/s
 of the liliaceous form.  Stamens 6, standing against the divisions of
 the corol and often attached to it.  Style 1, stigmas 3, or 3-lobed.
 Germs free.  Capsules 3-celled, 3-valved, with transverse partitions ;
 seeds flat.  Leaves generally with simple nerves.
  Generic names.   Lilium, tulipa, Fritillaria, Erythronium, Uvularia,
 Streptopus.
  Properties.  Emollient and weak secernant stimulants.

                      Order XV.  B.omeliae.

  We have no plants of this order,  excepting rare exotics, growing in
the  Northern States.   The pine apple (Bromelia ananas) belongs
here.
  Properties.  Refrigerants.

                      Order XVI.   Asphodeli.

  No perianths, but some  have  spathes.  Corols 6-parted or 6-cleft.
 Stamens 6, standing against the divisions of the  corol and attached to
it.  Germs free ; seeds round or angled.
  Generic names.  Asphodelus, Hemerocallis, Ornithogalum, Allium,
 Aletris, Narthecium, Hyacinthus.
  Properties.  Expectorants and demulcents.   The strong-scented are se-
cernant stimulants, and the bitter are tonic and cathartic.

                      Order XVII. Narcissi.

  No perianths, but most have spathes.  Corols 6-parted or 6-petalled
Stamens 6, standing against 'he divisions of the  corol and attached to
it.  Germ attached to  the corol,  and generally supporting it.
  Generic names.  Narcissus, Amaryllis, Galanthus, Polyanthes, Agave,
Hjcpoxis, Leptanthus, Pontederia, Heteranthera.
  Properties.  Weak tonics  and emollients.

                       Order XVIII.   Irides.

  Corol 6-cleft or 6-parted: stamens 3: style 1, with 1 or 3stigmas
germ attached to the corol.   Leaves ensi-form or linear.   Roots bulb-
ous or tuberous.
  Generic names.  Iris, Ixia, Crocus, Dilatris, Sisyrinchium.
  Properties.  Antiscorbutics and tonics.

         CLASS THIRD.   Stamens standing on the pistil.

                       Order XIX.  Musae.
  We have no plants of this order in the Northern States.  The breaii
tree (Artocarpus incisa) belongs here.
  Properties.  Tonics.

                       Order XX.  Cannae.
  No plants of this order in  our district.  Ginger (Anaomum) isplactMi
 uere.
  Properties.  Warming stomachics. 
BOTANY.
31
                      Order XXI.  Orchideae.

   Plants of this order have superior, 5-petalled corols, 3 external and
2 internal.   There is also in each corol a petal-like organ, called the
lip, various in form and direction.  Anthers always 1 or 2, and from 1
to 4-celled, sessile upon the side or apex of the style.  The pollen is
easily removed from the cells in agglutinated masses.  Styles simple,
with viscous stigmas of various forms and positions.  Capsules 1-cell-
ed, 3-valved, 3-keeled.  Seeds numerous,  dust-like.   Leaves entire,
and generally nerved and clasping.  Flowers more or less spiked and
bracted.
   Generic names.  Orchis, Goodyera, Neottia, Listera, Pogonia, Tri-
phora, Cymbidium, Arethusa, Tipularia, Malaxis,  Microstylus,  Coral-
lorhiza, Cypripedium.
   Properties.  Emollients, and the roots of some are stomachic.  Dios-
corides, Galen, and Pliny,  speak of the roots as affording excellent
farinaceous diet, and as of great use in discussing swellings and clean-
sing ulcers.

    T               Order XXII. Hydrocharides.

   Plants of this order are all aquatics.  Germs simple ; stigmas 3 to 6,
bifid.   Capsules 1 or 6-celled, many seeded.  Rather an artificial or-
der.
   Generic names.  Proserpinaca, Floerkea, Vallisnerio.
   Properties.  Weak tonics.

                        Third  Division.

                       DICOTYLEDONS,

                OR, PLANTS WITH  2-LOBED SEED?

iJLA.^S FIRST, Section I.  Flowers  apetalous.   Stamens standing
                           on the germ.

                  Order  XXIII.  Aristolochiae.

   Perianth 1-leaved  adhering to the germ.   Stamens numerous, (6 or
32) definite, attached to the germ. Style short, stigma divided. Cap-
sule many-celled (generally 6) many-seeded.
   Generic names.  Asarum, Aristolochia.
   Proptrties.  Warming stomachics and active tonics.  Galen set a high
value on the tonic  powers of this order of plants.

CLASS SECOND.  Stamens surrounding the germ, being attached to
                            the calyx.

                     Order  XXIV. Aeleagni.

   Calyx adheres to the germ, monophyllous, tubular, generally leafy
outside and corol-like within.  Stamens stand towards the top of the
calyx, and are equal to the number of its division or double that num-
ber.  Fruit  1-seeded.
   Generic names.   Thesium, Nyssa,  Hippopaae.
   Properties.  Weak tonics.
                               4* 
32
GRAMMAR  OF
                     Order XXV.  Thymelac.

  Calyx free, 1-leaved, 4 or 5-lobed, coloured.  Stamens inserted to-
wards the upper part of the calyx, and are'double the number of its di-
visions.  Fruit  1-seeded.  Stems woody; leaves simple, entire  and
alternate.
  Generic names.   Dirca, Daphne.
  Properties.  Mild emetics and antiscorbutics.

                      Order XXVI.  Protae.

  No plants of this order grow in our district.  The silver-tree (Prot;
is placed here.
  Properties.   Weak tonics.             ,

                      Order XXVII.   Lauri.

  Calyx free, monophyllous, permanent,  4 to 6 cleft,  or  6-parted
Stamens inserted  at the  bottom of the divisions of the calyx, some
times 6 in a single row, sometimes  12 in two  rows, generally varying
in number ; anthers adnate to the filaments, dehiscent from their base*
to their  apexes.  Germ 1, style  1, stigma simple, or divided.   Drupe
or berry 1-celled,  1-seeded.  Stems woody, leaves alternate.
  Generic name.  Laurus.
  Properties.   Warming stomachics and active  secernant stimulants.

                   Order XXVIII. Polygoneae.

  Calyx free, monophyllous, divided, often coloured.  Stamens insert-
ed on the bottom of the calyx ; anthers 2-celled and 4-grooved, lateral-"
ly dehiscent into  a double chink.   Germ 1,  styles or sessile stigmas
several;  seed single, farinaceous, naked, with the corcle inside.
  Generic names.  Polygonum, Rumex, Rheum.
  Properties.  Mild cathartics and demulcents.   The strong-scented, are
antiscorbutic and  discussieiit.

                     Order  XXIX.  Alriplices.

  Calyx  free,  monophyllous, parted.   Stamens inserted on the bot-
tom of the calyx,  and  equalling the number of its divisions.   Germ 1,
style 1 or several.  Seed often farinaceous, with corcles outside of it.
Leaves alternate, simple, destitute of stipules or sheathes.   Flowers
small, greenish, and of a dull appearance.
   Generic names.   Salicornia, Blitum,  Salsola, Chenopodium, Beta,
Atriplex, Spinacia, Acnida, Phytolacca.
  Properties.   The strong-scented are active cathartics.   The others are
mildly aperient.

       CLASS THIRD.  Stamens standing below the germ.

                    Order XXX.   Amaranthi.

  Calyx  free, permanent, divided, often coloured.  Stamens 3 or &
Germ 1, capsule 1-celled.   Seed farinaceous.   Flowers small,
   Generic  names.  Amaranthus, Gomphrena.
  Properties.  Secernant stimulants and weak  tonics. 
BOTANY.
30
                    Order XXXI.   Planlagina.

  Calyx double, outer one 4-parted, inner one tubular.  (Rather the
outer is a proper calyx, and the inner a dull  membranaceous  corol.)
Stamens 4, adhering to the inner calyx, exsert.  Germ simple, style 1.
Capsule opening transversely.  2 to 4-celled  S«ed corneous.  Flow-
ers in spikes.  Leaves nerved and generally radical.
  Generic name.  Plantago.
  Properties.  Emollients.

                   Order XXXII.   Nyclagines.

  Involusre perianth-like, monophyllous ; perianth  monophyllous,
coloured, permanent, contracted above the germ so as to appear alto-
gether like a corol standing on the germ.  Stamens attached to  the
gland-like base of the inner calyx, (corol?) which encloses the germ.
Style I, capitate.   Seed farinaceous.
  Generic name.  Mirabilis.
  Properties.  Emetics and cathartics.

                   Order  XXXIII.   Plumbagines.

  Calyx double, permanent; outer one monophyllous, tubular; inner
one  (rather the corol) coloured, 1 or many-petalled.  Stamens 5,  ad-
hering to the inner calyx  (corol?)  Germ  simple, free, styles many,
or one with many stigmas.  Capsule 1-seeded.  Seed farinaceous*
  Generic name.  Statice.
  Properties.  Cathartic  and tonic.

CLASS FOURTH.  Section  II.  Flowers monopelalous.   Corols in-
                     serted below the germs.

                   Order XXXIV.   Lysimachiae.

  Calyx monophyllous,  permanent, 4 or 5-lobed.  Corol  with  the
limb divided, and bearing the stamens opposite, and equal in number,
to the divisions. Germ free, style 1, stigma simple.  Capsule 1-celied,
many-seeded, seeds attached to a free columella, the corcle strait  and
within the fleshy seed.  Leaves simple.
  Generic names.   Lysitnachia, Anagallis,  Trientalis, Primula, Dode-
catheon, Samolus, Hottonia, Buchnera.
  Properties.  Tonics and weak secernant stimulants.

                   Order XXXV.   Pcdiculares.

  Calyx divided,  permanent,  often tubular.  Corol irregular, often
ringent.  Stamens 2 or 4, inserted on, or attached to, the corol; when
4, two are shorter.  Germ free, style simple ;  capsule 2-valved. Seed
with semiterete cotyledons.  Flowers bracted.
   Generic names.  Polygala, Veronica, Callistachia, Bartsia, Rhinan-
thus, Obolaria, Euphrasia, Melampyrum,  Erinus, Pediculares, Oro-
  * Here in the three last orders we see, that the advocates for the natural ar-
rangement are compelled to force a corol to become a calyx.  But the Linnean
artificial system will guide the student to the true genus, thence to the natural
order, and thus secure to him its advantages. 
ol                       GRAMMAR OF
 banche, Epiphegus.  [The two last have been placed in a sub-order,
 and distinguished by their capsules being 1-celled, and bearing seeds
 on a longitudinal nerve.]
   Properties.  Deobstruents, cathartics  and mild tonics.  Ancient au-
 thors, as Dioscorides, Pliny and others,  valued most plants of this or-
 der for  their efficacy in healing wounds, by external application.

                    Order XXXVI.   Acanthi.

   Calyx divided, permanent,  often bracted.  Corol irregular.  Sta-
 mens 2 or 4.  Germ free, style 1, stigma 2-lobed.  Capsule  2-celIed.
 Seed with foliaceous cotyledons.
   Generic names.  Justicia, Ruellia.
   Properties.  Emollients.

                   Order  XXXVII.  Jesmineae.

   Calyx tubular.  Corol tubular,  except in Fraxinus.  Stamens 2,
 excepting Fraxinus, inserted in, or attached to, the corol.  Seed with
 a flat corcle.  Stems woody.
   Generic names.  Jasminum, Ligustrum, Syringa, Chionanthes, Frax-
 inus.
  Properties.  Mild tonics and secernant stimulants. Petals of the Sy-
ringa contain prussic acid.

                    Order XXXVIII.   Vitices.

   Calyx tubular.  Corol tubular.  Stamens 4, 2 of  them shorter—
rarely 2 or  6.  Germ free, style 1, stigma simple or2-loded.  Corcle
of the seed strait.  Leaves opposite.
   Generic  name   Verbena.
  Properties.  Deobstruents  and secernant stimulants.  Parkinson, and
the older authors, considered them as antidotes to the poison of ser-
pents, &.c.;  but the moderns do not ascribe to them  any very active
powers.

                    Order XXXIX.  Labiatae.

  Calyx tubular, 5-cleft  or 2-lipped.  Corol tubular,  irregular, often
2-lipped, the upper lip mostly 2-cleft, and the lower one 3-cleft. Sta-
mens sometimes 2, mostly 4, with two of them shorter; they are al-
ways inserted under the upper lip of the corol.   Germ free, 4-lobed ;
each lobe  becoming a naked seed at the bottom of the calyx,  with a
strait corcle and flat cotyledons.   Style 1, stigma  2-cleft.  Stems ge-
nerally, or perhaps always, 4-sided; leaves opposite.   Flowers often
whorled, and sometimes spiked.
  Generic  names.  Lycopus, Monarda,  Rosmarinus, Salvia, Collinso-
nia,  Teucnum, Isanthus, Lavandula, Lamium, Pycnanthemum, Ne-
peta, Hyssopus, Mentha, Stachys, Galeopsis, Satureja, Leonurus, Mar-
rubium, Ballota, Cunila, Hedeoma, Glechoma, Melissa,  Trichostema.
Ocymum,  Scutellaria, Origanum, Thymus, Clinopodium, Prunella
Phryma, Molucella.                                             '
  Properties.  Very active secernant stimulants, embracing all the mast
valuable sudorifics.  The sweet-scented are warming stomachics  and the,
fotttr ones are tonics.   Ancient physicians seem to  haye drawn  a 
BOTANY.
3S
large  proportion  of their vegetable materia medica from this  order,
They established the medicinal virtues of these plants very  nearly as
they are now understood.  To those virtues ascribed to them by mo-
dern physicians, they added, however, that they are efficient as vermi-
fuges, and in the cure of epilepsy, hemorrhagy, bites of serpents, and
stings of scorpions.
  Parkinson, who wrote almost two centures ago, cites as authorities
for the above, the trials and practice  of Theoph>-astus, Dioscorides,
Galen and Pliny among the ancients;  and Matthiolus, Clusius, Came-
rarius, Agrippa, Dodoneus, and many others among the oldest of the
moderns.
                     Order XL.  Scrophularia.

   Calyx divided, often permanent.  Corol irregular, limb divided.
 Stamens rarely 2, mostly 4, with two  of them shorter, inserted on the
 corol.  Germ free, style 1, stigma simple or 2-lobed.  Capsule 1 or 2-
 celled, 2-valved,  valves concave. Seeds numerous, affixed  to  the
 middlu of the partition, with a strait corcle and semi-cylindric cotyle-
 dons.  Flowers bracted.
   Generic names.  Utricularia, Gratiola, Lindernia, He,.>ianthus, Eri-
 nus, Dracocephalum, Schwalbea, Limosella, Zapania, Scrophularia,
 Antirrhinum, Collinsia, Gerardia, Digitalis, Mimulus.
   Properties.   Deobstruents, absorbents, and mild  narcotics.  Ancient
 physicians  applied them to the  wounds externally.  Parkinson used
 the Digitalis in the epilepsy two centuries ago with great success.

                       Order XLl.  Solaneae.

    Calyx 5-cleft  or 5-parted, often permanent  Corol regular, 5-cleft,
 mostly of a lurid hue   Stamens 5, attached to the base of the corol,
 and alternating with its lobes.  Germ free, style 1,  stigma simple or
 sub-cleft.  Fruit 2-celled,  many-seeded, either a 2-valved capsule or
 a berry.  Seeds with spiral corcles and semi-terete cotyledons. Leaves

    Generic  names. Lycium, Datura,  Nicotiana,  Verbascum,  Atropa,
 Phacelia, Hyoscyamus, Solanum, Physalis, Capsicum.
    Properties.  Cathartic, discussient, emetic, and antiscorbutic.  The nau-
 seous-scented are very strong narcotics; pungent scented art. warming
  and deoustruent.  Several centuries  ago they were much used, exter*
  nally and  internally, in gouts and rheumatisms.

                       Order  XLII.  Borngineac.

    Calyx 5-lobed, permanent.  Corol 5-lobed, mostly regular, having a
  border and  a tube, with the upper  entrance of the tube, called the
  throat, naked and open, or more or less choaked up with scales  bta-
  mens 5, attached to the tube of the corol.  Germ free, with 4 lobes,
  which become 4 naked seeds ;  style simple, permanent, springing up
  from among the lobes of  the germ ;  stigma entire, or 2-lobed.  beeds
  attached laterally to the  style  ;  corcle strait, cotyledons fol.aceous.
  Leaves alternate, mostly  scabrous.                       „„„.„,..
     Generic names.  Pulmonaria, Cerinthe, Lithospermum, Cynoglos
  sum, Batschia, Anchusa,  Myosotis,  Heliotropium, Onosmodium,  Be-
  rago, Symphitum, Echiura, Hydrophyllum,
    Properties.  Astringent and vulnerary. 
;}(j
GRAMMAR  OF
Order XLIII.   Convolvuli.
     Calyx 5-lobed, permanent.   Corol regular, 5-lobed.   Stamens 6, at-
  tached to the corol, and alternating with its divisions. Germ free, hav-
  ing one or many styles.  Capsule generally 3-valved  and  3-celled,
  sometimes 2 to 4-celled and 2 to 4-valved ; columella central, 3-cor-
  nered.  Seed bony,  cotyledons  folded together   Leaves  alternate
  Stem often twining or climbing.
     Generic names.  Convolvulus, Diapensia,  Ipomaea,  Pyxidanthera,
  Cuscuta.
     Properties.   Cathartics, mostly very mild.

                       Order XLIV.  Polemonia.

    Calyx divided.   Corol regular, 5-lobed.   Stamens 6, attached to
  the middle of the  tube of the corol, alternating with the  divisions.
  Germ free, style simple, stigmas generally 3,  or 3-cleft.   Capsule sur-
  rounded with the permanent calyx, 3-celled,  3-valved, many-seeded  ;
  columella  central, 3-cornered.  Seed with a strait corcle,  and oval
  toliaceous  cotyledons.  Leaves opposite.
    Generic names.  Phlox, Polemonium.
    Properties.  Feeble tonics.

                       Order XLV.  Bignoniac

   .Calyx divided.  Corol  irregular, ringent and  inflated.   Stamens
  rarely 2, all others 4, with two of them shorter ; an odd filament-like
^  organ accompanies them.  Capsule 2 or 4-celled, 2-valved
  lone nCr'C nameS'   Bignonia»  CalalPa> Martynia, Pentstemon, Che-

   Properties.   Mild narcotics, deobstruents and cathartics.

                      Order XL VI.  Gcntiana.

   Calyx  monophyllous,  divided, permanent.   Corol regular,  often
  marcessent ;  limb equally divided into a number  of parts  equal to
  those of the calyx and of the stamens,  which  are mostly 5.  Stamens
  at achea to the corol.  Germ free, style 1 or 2, stigmas simple or 2-
  o.L ?T  1 ' °r 2:ce»«d,  2-valved, many-seeded ;  seeds'inserted
  leavesOpposite  margmS °f ^ Va,VCS-  Hl>rb^ S,abrous' bl^>

  Me%TniLrvmars?aentiaria'  Sp'geIi'' W,a>  FraSCra> Sal>batia'

 as^vermitW ^n" md-fld "•'*"*'"■  The Spigelia  is considered
 considered;K'Gi^HSC°r,de5'  Gal-?' and  °lher  ancient physiciam,
 considered the Gent.ana as a vermifuge and an antidote  to poison.

                     Order XLVII.  Apocyneae.



 C°""'  °r 'upended from  th. angle,'of  ,h, BtigZ*  SlZst™, 
EOTAXY.                         3t
double, style 1 or none, stigma capitate.  Follicles elongated, gener-
ally in pairs, 1-celled.   Seed attached to the  longitudinal margins of
the follicle.  Herbage  generally milky.
  Generic names   Apocynum, Asclepias, Periploca, Vinca, Nerium,
Gonolobus.
  Properties.  Active deobstruents, cathartics, antiscorbutics, and narco*
lies.   Ancient physicians used the Asclepias, Apocynum, &.c. as coun-
ter poisons.

                     Order  XLVIII.   Sapotae.

  No plants of this  order grow  in our district.  The southern iron"
wood (Bumelia) is placed here.
  Properties.  Feeble antispasmodics and cathartics.

CLASS FIFTH.  Corols surrounding the germ, and generally insert-
                         ed on the calyx.

                     Order XLIX. Guaiacanae.

   No plants of this order  grow in this district.   The lignum vitac and
benjamin tree are placed here.
   Properties.  Very active tonics  and warming stomachics.

                      Order  L.   Rhododendra.

   Calyx 4 or 5-lobed, permanent.  Corol inserted  in the base of the
 calyx, 4 or 5-parted.  Stamens definite, distinct.  Germ free, style 1.
 stigma  1.  Capsule 4 or  5-celled, 4 or 5-valved.   Seeds numerous,
 minute, corcle strait.   Stems woody;  leaves alternate.
   Generic names.   Azalia, Itea.  Menziesia, Rhodora, Rhododendron;
 Kalmia, Ledum, Leiophyllum, Disospyros.
   Properties.  Tonic.   Kalmia is said to be narcotic.

                         Order  LI  Ericac.

   Calyx permanent, 4 or 5-parted, often free.  Corol 4 or 5-parted or
  cleft, inserted  on the calyx or calycine gland,  often marcescent and
  permanent. Stamens definite,  distinct, inserted on the bottom of the
  corol or calycine gland ; anthers often 2-horned.   Germ  often free ;
 style 1, stigma 1.  Fruit many-celled, many-seeded ; berries or many-
 valved capsules.  Seeds minute, with strait corcles and fleshy cotyle-
 ledons.  Stems more or less woody ; leaves  often evergreen.
    Generic names.  Oxycoccus,  Erica, Clethra, Pyrola, Chimaphila,
  Arbutus, Gaultheria,  Epigaea, Vaccineum, Empetrum, Andromeda.
    Sub order.  Destitute of leaves or green herbage ; being ivory white,
 yellowish white,  or reddish.
    Generic nanes.   Pterospora, Hypopithis, Monotropa.
    Properties.  Valuable  astringents.    Some bear refrigerant berries.
  Gerard, and other old  physicians, particularly the old  Germans, ap-

  bud.  He will find that although the anthers or masses of pollen adhere to their
  cases, they may be separated without lacerating the cuticle of any organ; but
  that they cannot be separated from the stigma in any stage without rupturing
  capillary fibres or vessels.  Therefore the anthers  certainly grow on the stigma
  only.  A magnifying power of at least one hundred is required for this examina-
  tion. 
?s
GRAMMAR OF
plied  plants of this order to cancerous ulcers and in hemorrhagy, two
centuries ago.

                   Order LII.  Campanulaceae.

  Calyx adhering to the germ, limb divided.  Corol inserted near the
top of the calyx, often marcescent.   Stamens inserted on the calyx
below the corol,  often 6, alternating with the  divisions of the  corol;
anthers either distinct, united, or as thickened as to press against each
other. Germ glandular above, style 1, stigma simple or divided. Cap-
sule 2 to 6-celled, many seeded, laterally dehiscent.  Seeds affixed to
the inner angles of the cells ;  corcle strait.  Leaves alternate.
   Generic names.  Campanuly, Lobelia.
  Properties.   The nauseous-scented are  cathartic, emetic, deobslruent
and narcotic ; the others are mildly aperient.

CLASS SIXTH. Corols standing on the top of the germ.   Stamens
                       with united  anthers.

  This class includes all plants with Compound Flowers, and corres-
pond  with the class Syngenesia of Linneus.  The flowers have broad
receptacles, flat or convex, naked (when the florets are removed) or
chaffy,  supporting many florets.  Egret generally supplies the  place
of  the calyx to each floret,  and is inserted on the top of the germ
The corol is tubular or ligulate, often 5-toothed.  Germ simple, style
1, stigmas generally 2   Seed single, naked  ; corcle strait, cotyledons
flat.
  This class is divided into three orders.

                   Order LIU.  Cichnraceae.

  Florets all ligulate and perfect.  Leaves alternate ; juice in most is
milky.  Corols mostly yellow ; rarely blue.
   Generic  names.  Troximon, Apargia,  Leontodon, Krigia,  Prenan-
thes,  Lactuca, Hieracium, Sonchus, Hyoseris, Cichorium.
  Properties.  Mild aperients,  and weak anodynes.

                   Order LIV.  Cinarocephalae.

  Corols all tubular.  Receptacles fleshy and  chaffy.  Stigma,  above
the style, articulated.  Egret somewhat rigid.   Leaves alternate, often
spinos*   Flowers capitate.
   Generic  names.  Echynops,  Cynara,  Liatris,  Cnicus,  Carthamuc,
Onopordon, Carduus, Arctium, Centaurea.
  Properties.  Tonics;  the nauseous-scented are cathartic.

                    Order  LV.  Corymbiferae.

   Florets tubular and  ligulate, mostly radiate.  Receptacle scarcely
Ceshy.  Stigma, above the style, not articulated. Inflorescence often
a corymb.
   Generic  names.  Sorzonera, Picris, Tolpis, Scholymus, Vcrnonia,
Sparganophorus, Bidens, Kuhnia, Eupatori'im, Mikania, Chrysocoma,
Cacalia, Balsamita, Baccbaris, Conyza,  Gr.aphalium, Artemisia, Ta- 
BOTANY.
39
 us ,etum, Chrysanthemum, Zinnia, Tagetes, Bellis, Pyrethrum, Doro-
 nicum, Inula, Erigeron, Solidago, Senecio, Tussilago, Cineraria, As-
 ter, Heliopsis, Buphthalmum, Helenium, Boltonia, Matricaria, Anfhe-
 mis, Achillea, Verbesina,Rudbeckia,  Helianthus, Coreopsis, Silphium,
 Polymnia, Calendula, Iva, Elephantopos.
   Properties.  Most valuable tonics and secernant stimulants.   Two or
 three centuries ago, the physicians considered plants of this order as
 the most sovereign remedies  for flesh wounds.  Parkinson  makes a
 class of them, which he denominates Vulnerary  or Wound Herbs.
 Uioscorides and Galen deemed them very efficacious in pulmonary
 complaints.

 CLASS SEVENTH.  Corols standing above the germs.  Stamens
    with anthers distinct, and with filaments attached to the corol.

                      Order  LVI.  Dipsaceae.
   Flowers aggregated on a common  receptacle, and surrounded by a
 many-leaved involucre.  Calyx double, outer one not adhering to the
 germ; the inner membranaceous or pappose calyx closely contracting
 around its apex.   Corol inserted on  the top of the inner calyx.  Sta-
 mens 3 to 5, attached to the bottom of the tube of the corol, and al-
 ternating with its divisions.   Seed with a strait corcle and oblong co-
 tyledons.  Leaves opposite.
   Generic names.  Valeriana, Fedia, Dipsacus, Scabiosa, Cephalan-
 thus.
   Properties.  Weak tonics.
                      Order  LVII.  Rubiacca.
   Calyx adhering to the germ, 4 or 5-lobed.  Corol regular,  inserted
 on the  germ,  4  or 5-lobed.  Stamens 4 or 5,  inserted  on the corol.
 Style 1, stigmas 2.  Seeds generally 2, corcle strait, cotyledons folia-
 ceous.  Leaves entire, whorled.
   Generic  names.  Galium, Rubia, Houstonia, Mitchella
   Properties.  Aperients and tonics ; some abound in colouring matter.

                     Order LVIII.   Caprifolia.
   Calyx adhering to the germ, often 2-bracted at the base.  Corol re-
 gular, 4 or 5-cleft, or 4 or 5-petalled with  the petals broader at thft
 base.   Stamens equalling the number of divisions of the corol.  Style
 1 or none, stigmas 1 to 3.   Berry or capsule often crowned with the
 permanent calyx.  Stems mostly woody;  leaves opposite, and some-
times connate.
   Generic names.  Lonicera,  Xylosteum, Symphoria, Diervilla,  Vi-
burnum, Sambucus, Cornus, Hedera,  Linnaea, Triosteum.
  Properties.   Tonics; and the strong-scented are cathartic.

CLASS EIGHTH. Section III.  blowers polypelalous.  Stamens stand*
         ing on the germ, and alternating with the  petals.

                      Order  LIX.  Araliae
  Calyx superior, 5-toothed,  permanent.  Stamens 5, styles 2 to £ .
Fruit a berry  Inflorescence an umbel.  Leaves compound.
  Generic names.  Panax, Aralia.
  Properties.   Valuable tonics and expectorants. 
10
GRAMMAR  OF
                    Order LX.  Umbelliferae.

  Calyx attached to the germ.  Petals 5, inserted on the germ, or on
a gland covering  the top of the germ.   Stamens 5, alternating with
the petals   Styles 2,  often permanent.  Fruit bipartible,  becoming
2 seeds,  often  ribbed  or grooved  on their outsides, and  on their
joining sides,  (the commissure.)   Stems herbaceous   Leaves alter-
nate,  often compound.  Inflorescence  an  umbel, with  the radiating
peduncles often surrounded at their origin and sub-divisions with in-
volucres.
  Generic names.  Eryngium, Hydrocotyle, Crantzia, Daucus, Ammi,
Conium,  Selinum, Imperatoria, Heracleum, Pastianaca, Ligusticum,
Angelica, Sium, Erigenia, Cicuta, Myrrhis, Uraspermum, Chaerophyl-
lum, Smymium. Thaspium, CEnanthe, Carum,  Apium, Anethum
  Properties.  Deobstruents and narcotics ; excepting the sweet-scented,
which  are stomachics.  In the time of Dioscorides, Pliny and  Galen,
(during the first a"d second centuries) the sweet-scented plants of this
order wero in common use as remedies in cases of dyspepsia, flatulen-
cy,  cholic and epilepsy ; and the narcotic kinds* were used as anti-
dotes to poison, and as remedies in liver complaints,  gouts  and rheu-
matisms,  and by  way of external application in the resolution of in-
flamed tumors

       CLASS  NINTH.   Stamens inserted below the germ.

                   Order LXI.  Ranunculaceae.
  Calyx many-leaved,  or none  Petals many, often indefinite. Sta-
mens often indefinite in number.  Germs often numerous, rarely soli*
tary, inserted on the receptacle, each having a single style.   Seed with
a minute corcle at the apex or base of a corneous albumen.
  Generic names   Zanthorrhiza, Actaea, Macrotys, Podophyllum, Del-
phinium,  Aconitnm, Aquilegia, Nigella, Hydrastis,  Clematis, Atra-
gene,  Thalictrum, Caulophyllum.  Helleborus, anemone,  Hepatica,
Nelumbium, Ranunculus, Trollius, Adonis, Hydropeltis, Caltha, Pajo-
nia, Coptis.
  Properties.   Deobstruent, cathartic, caustic and narcotic.  The two last
genera have astringent roots.

                    Order LXII. Papaveraceae.

  Calyx free, often 2-leaved and caducous ; sometimes about 5-leaved.
Stamens many   Germ single; style often wanting;  stigma divided
or lobed, permanent.   Fruit a capsule or pod, 1-celied, many-seeded •
seeds attached to lateral columellas ; albumen fleshy ; corcle strait.
  Generic  names.  Chelidonium,  Papaver,  Sanguinaria, Ar<*emone,
Nymphaea, Nuphar, Sarracenia ? Fumaria, Corydalis
  Properties. Deobstruent, cathartic, caustic, antiscorbutic, narcotic and

  * The root of the cicuta maculata is a most deadly poison early in the sprinr
On  the 10th of April, 1820, Asa H. Manley and Amos Ramsdell, of Rutland
Vermont, ate a small quantity of the root of this  plant.  The former  died in
two houis, the latter in 36.  They were both under  ten yr-ars of age  I ex-
amined the plant in the ensuing summer, and took specimens which ^rew from
 the remainder of the same root;  and was particular in questioning the parenf9
 and neighbours respecting the above facts at the same time. 
BOTANY.
4i
anodyne.  The papaver was in use as an anodyne in the time of Theo-
phrastus, between three and four  hundred years before the Christian
era.  Dioscorides  used the fumaria  and chelidonium as  antiscorbu-
tics.

                     Order LXIIL  Cruciferae.
  Calyx 4-leaved.   Petals 4, disposed in  the  form of a cross and al-
ternating with the  leaves of the calyx.  Stamens 6, two of them outer
and shorter.  Germ  single, sitting on the  disk-like receptacle which
supports the stamens;  style 1 or none, stigmas 1 or 2.  Fruit a silique
or silicle   Seeds with incurved corcles.  Stems herbaceous; leaves
alternate.
  Generic names.  Cakile, Draba, Alyssum, Lepidium, Thlaspi, Luna-
ria, Cochlearia,  Iberis, Isatis, Dentaria, Cardamine, Barbarea, Sisym-
brium, Erysimum, Cheiranthus, Hesperis, Arabis, Turritis, Raphanus,
Brassica, Sinapis.
  Properties.  Aperient, diuretic, antiscorbutic, nutrienlic and emollient.
Plants of this order have been used as emollients and diuretics, and as
remedies in the jaundice, for several centuries.

                     Order LXIV.  Capparides.
  Calyx polyphyllous., or  monophyllous  and  parted.  Petals 4 or 5.
Stamens often indefinite.   Germ stiped, style  short or none, stigma
simple.  Pod or berry many-seeded.  Corcle of the seed incurved.
   Generic names.  Reseda, Parnassia, Cleome.
  Properties.  Feeble aperients;  excepting the  Cleome, which is an ac-
tive cathartic and emetic, and considerably narcotic.

                      Order LXV.  Sapindi.

   We have no plants of this order in our  district.   The soap berry of
 ..lie Southern States is placed here.
   Properties.  Emollient.

                       Order  LXV I.  Accra.
   Calyx monophyllous, permanent, 5-cleft.  Petals 5 (or none)  with
 claws,  inserted on a disk below the germ, and alternating with the
 lobes of the calyx.  Stamens distinct and  inserted  on the disk with the
 corol.  Germ free.  Stigmas 1 or 2.  Capsules 2 or 3-celled, 1-seeded.
 Steins woody ; leaves opposite.
   Generic names.   Acer, Aesculus.
   Properties.  Aperient.

                     Order LXVII.  Malpighiae.

   We have no plants of this order in our district.
   Properties.  Aperient.

                     Order LXV III.  Hyp erica.

   Calyx monophyllous, 4 or 5-parted.  Petals 4Jor 5. Stamens'numer-
 ous, sometimes  united by  their  filaments in  several parcels. Germ
 single,  free; styles 3 to 5.   Capsule 1 to 5-celled, 3 to 5-valved, with
inllexed margins, many-seeded.   Seed without albumen, corcle strait.
Leaves opposite, often glandular; flowers yellow  or yellowish. 
12
GRAMMAR  OF
   Generic names.  Hypericum, Ascyrum, Dionaca, Droscrfl.*
   Properties.  Tonic and vulnerary.

                    Order LX1X.   Gutlifcrae.
   Wchave no plants of this order in our district.
   Properties.  Expectorants and secernant stimulants.

                     Order LXX.  Aurantia.
   Calyx monophyllous.  Petals 4 or 5; stamens often united by their
filaments in several parcels. Berry many-seeded. Corcle strait. Stem
woody; leaves glandular.
   Generic name.   Citrus.
  Properties.   Tonics and refrigerants.

                      Order  LXXI.   Melia.
  Calyx  monophyllous.  Petals 4 to 9, often adhering at the base.
Stamens sometimes adhering by their  filaments,  equal in number to
the petals or double.  Germ single, free; style 1.  Berry or capsule
many-celled.  Seed without albumen,  corcle strait.  Stems woody ,.
ieaves alternate.
   Generic names.  Melia, Thea.
  Properties.  Astringent  and feebly narcotic.

                      Order  LXXII.  Vites.
  Calyx monophyllous, short, subentire.  Petals 4 to 6, broader at the
base.  Stamens  equal in  number, and opposite to the petals, and in-
serted on a disk beneath the germ. Germ single, free ; style 1 or none
Berry 1 or  many-celled, 1 or many-seeded.   Seed bony and destitute
of albumen, corcle strait, cotyledons flat.  Stems woody and climb-
ing; leaves alternate ;  tendrils opposite to the leaves.
   Generic names.  Vitis, Ampelopsis.
  Properties   Tonics and refrigerants.

                    Order LXXIIT.   Gerania.

  Calyx permanent, 5-parted or 5-leaved.  Petals 5, with claws, gen-
erally unequal or irregular. Stamens 5 to 10 ; filaments often une
qual, sometimes united  at the base. Germ single, free, often 5 angled,
sometimes  surrounded  by  a gland;  style 1, stigmas often 5.   Seed
without albumen, corcle  incurved.  Stems herbaceous; leaves  often
stipuled.
   Generic names.  Geranium,  Palargonium,  Erodium.   Geranioiih.
Oxalis, Impatiens, Tropoeolum.
  Properties.   Tonics, refrigerants and feeble narcotics.
   The geranioids ought to be disposed of differently.

                    Order LXXIV.  Malvaceae.
   Calyx  often double  with the inner one monophyllous.  Petals 5
regular, generally adhering to the base of the filaments.   Stamens in-
numerable, united by their filaments.  Germ free, simple, often lobed,
stigmas many.  Fruit many-capsuled or many-celled.  Seed without

   * See Nuttall, page 273. 
BOTANY.
43
albumen ; corcle lobed, incurved and  wrinkled.  Leaves  alternate,
simple, stipuled.
  Generic names.  Gordonia, Napaea, Sida,  Hibiscus, Malva, Althaea,
Lavatera, Gossipium.
  Properties.   Emollient and aperient.   Plants of this order were used
as aperients and for sheathing the stomach when any acrid substance
had been taken into it, by Dioscorides and other ancient physicians ;
2nd Hippocrates valued them highly for their vulnerary qualities.

                    Order LXXV.  Magnoliae.
  Calyx 3-leaved.  Petals 6 or 9.  Stamens many,  not united.  Germs
many, arranged on an elongated  receptacle in the  form of a cone.
Capsules many, 1 or 2-seeded.  Seed with fleshy albumen and strait
corcle.  Stems woody ; leaves alernate, having caducous stipules.
  Generic names.  Magnolia, Liriodendron.
  Properties.   Tonics.

                    Order LXXVI.  Annonae.
  Calyx  3-leaved.  Petals  6.   Stamens many.  Germs 2  or more.
Berries or capsules  2 or more, 1-seeded.   Seed compressed, corcle
minute, albumen solid. Stems shrubby; leaves alternate and desti
tute of stipules.
  Generic name.  Porcelia.
  Properties.   Tonics.

                   Order  LXXVII.  Mcnisperma.
  Calyx 4 or  6-leaved.   Corol none or  more than 5-petalled.  Flow-
ers dioecious—stamens adnate—germs  and styles  3 to 6.  Drupes or
berries 1-seeded. Seed with fleshy albumen,  corcle at the summit.
Stems woody, mostly twining or climbing.  Leaves alternate, simple,
destitute of stipules.
  Generic name.  Menispermum.
  Properties.   Weak narcotics.

                   Order LXXVIII.   Berber ides.
  Calyx  polyphyllous  or deeply parted.  Petals equalling the divis-
ions of Ihe  calyx in  number.  Stamens  equalling the petals in number
and opposite  to them.  Germ simple, free : style 1 or none. Fruit 1-
celled, often  many-seeded.  Seed  affixed to the bottom of the cell;
albumen fleshy, corcle  strait.  Stems woody; leaves alternate.  Flow-
ers yellow.
  Generic names.  Berberis, Hamamelis.
  Properties.   Astringents and refrigerants.

                    Order LXXIX.   Tiliaceae.
  Calyx  polyphyllous or many parted.  Petals alternating with the
divisions of the calyx.   Stamens innumerable.  Germ simple,  free.
Berry or  capsule 1-or many-celled, 1-or many-seeded.   Seed with
fleshy albumen ; corcle subincurved, flat.  Stems  woody ; leaves at*
ternate, simple, stipuled.
  Generic name.  Tilia.
  Properties.   Emollient and aperient.
                               5* 
14
GRAMMAR  OF
                      Order LXXX.  Cisti.
  Calyx 5-parted.  Petals 5.   Stamens 5or more.  Germ single, free,:
:<vle 1.  Capsule with many seeds attached to the middle of the valves
of base of the cells.   Albumen fleshy or corneous.   Leaves stipuled.
  First division.  Petals equal.  Stamens  more than o.  Seed with a
curved or spiral corcle.
  Generic names.  Cistus, Hudsonia*
  Second division.   Petals unequal.  Stamens 5.  Seed with a strait
corcle.
  Generic name.  Viola.

                    Order  LXXXI.  Rutaccae.
  Calyx monophyllous, 5-lobed.  Petals 5, alternating with the lobes
of the calyx.   Stamens 10 or 15.  Germ simple, free ;  style 1.  Fruit
many-capsuled or many-celled.   Seed with flat cotyledons and strait
corcle.
  Generic name.  Ruta.
  Properties.   Caustic and cathartic.

                 Order LXXXII.   Caryophylleae.
  Calyx often permanent, 4 or 5-toothed, or 4 or 5-leaved.   Petals 4
or 5 (sometimes wanting) with claws, alternating with the divisions of
the calyx.  Stamens often  double the number of the petals ;  some-
times  equal and alternating with them.  Germs simple, sometimes
sub-stiped ; styles 3  to 5.  Capsule  many-valved, dehiscent  at the
top.  Seeds affixed {to the centre of the base of the capsule;  albumen
farinaceous ;  corcle involute.   Stems  with  joints ; leaves opposite,
entire.
  Generic names.  Dianthus, Saponaria, Lychnis, Agrostemma, Silene,
Cucubalus, Cerastium, Arenaria, Spergula, Linum, Sarothra, Sagina,
Lechea, Mollugo, Queria, Stellaria.
  Properties.  Emollient and aperient.  This order comprises  those
plants  which are called pinks, chickweeds and flax.   Flax seed  has
been used as an emollient and aperient more than two thousand  years.
CLASS TENTH.   Stamens surrounding the germ and attached to a
                      monophyllous calyx.

                  Order  LXXXIII.  Sempervivae.
  Calyx free, parted.  Corol inserted at the base of the calyx ;  petals
(or the deep divisions) equalling in number the divisions of the  calyx.
Stamens equal or double the number of petals.  Germs equalling  the
number of petals, or having an equal number of lobes.  Capsules (or
follicles) 1-celled, opening on one side longitudinally, many-seeded.
Seed with a slender, fleshy albumen, and  strait corcle.  Stems herba-
ceous; leaves mostly fleshy ; inflorescence a cyme.
  Generic names.  Sedum, Sempervivum, Penthorum, Tillaca,
  Properties.   Emollient and vulnerary.

                  Order LXXXIV.  Saxifragae.
  Calyx  adhering, rarely free,  limbs 5-lobed.  Petals 4 or 6, (some-
times wanting) inserted at the top of the calyx, and alternating with its
* See Nuttali, vol. 2, p. 4, 
BOTANY.
45
divisions.  Stamens inserted with the petals, and are equal or double
in number.  Styles 2, permanent.  Capsule 2-beaked, 2-valved,  1 or
2-ceIled, dehiscent by a terminal pore.  Seeds inserted on the base of
the capsule or the inflexed edges of the valves ; albumen fleshy, cor-
cle strait
   Generic names.  Heuchera, Hedyotis, Saxifraga, Tiarella, Mitella,
Chrysosplenium, Hydrangea?  Hortensia ?
  Properties.  Tonics.

                     Order LXXXV.  Cacti.
  Calyx adhering to  the germ, 5 cleft.  Petals inserted on the calyx.
Style 1, stigma cleft.  Berry 1-celled, many-seeded.
  First division.  Petals indefinite.  Stamens  indefinite.  Style tubu-
lose, stigma many-cleft.  Berry umbilicate.   Seed without albumen,
corols incurved.
   Generic name.   Cactus.
   Second division.  Petals 5.   Stamens 5. Style 2-clcft.  Berry  glo<
bose.  Seed with corneous albumen, corcle strait.
   Generic name.  Ribes.
   Properties.  Refrigerants and emollients.

                     Order  LXXXVI.  Porlulacceae.

   Calyx divided at the top.  Corol inserted on the calyx, 1 or 5-pe-
tailed (rarely wanting.)  Stamens inserted on the corol.  Germ free or
adhering at the base  ; style 1 to 3, or none.   Capsule 1 or many-cell-
ed, 1 or many-seeded.  Seed with an  incurved or ring-like corcle, sur-
rounding a farinaceous albumen
   Generic names. Portulacca, Claytonia, Scleranthus, Crypta.
   Properties.  Emollient.

                   Order LXXXVII.  Ficoideae.

  Calyx parted,  free  or adhering to the germ. Petals inserted on the
top of the calyx,  sometimes adhering  a  little at the base.  Stamens in-
definite in number,  inserted with the petals.   Styles  many. Capsule
or drupe many-celled. Seed affixed  to the inner angles of the  cells.
Corcle  incurved, and surrounding a farinaceous  albumen.  Leaves
succulent.
   Generic name.   Mesembryanthemum.
  Properties.  Refrigerant and emollient.

                  Order LXXXVIII.  Onagrac.

   Calyx adhering to the  germ, tubular,  divided at the top.  Petals
«enerally 4, (rarely none) inserted on the top  of the calyx.   Stamens
inserted with the petals,  equalling or double their number.  Germs
many ;  style 1.   Fruit mnny-celled, many-seeded ; seeds affixed to
the top of the cells; albumen  wanting, corcle strait, rostel superior
and longer than  the cotyledons.
   Generic names.  Circaea, Ludwigia, Isnardia,  Gaura, Epilobium,
Oenothera, Myriophyllum, Serpicula.  Onagraoids, with single germs.
Callitriche, Hippuris.
  Properties.  Tonics and aperient*. 
1G
GRAMMAR  OF
                     Order LXXXIX.  Myrli-
   Calyx adhering to the germ, permanent, divided.  Petals generally
 fj. inserted on the top of the calyx.  Stumens 20 or more, inserted on
 the calyx under the petals.  Style 1.  Fruit many-seeded,  1 or many-
 celled.  Seed without albumen, corcle strait or curved;  cotyledons
 flat.  Stems woody ; leaves generally opposite, and often with pellucid
 punctures.
   Generic  names.  Philadelphus, Myrtus.
   Properties.  Tonics.

                     Order  XC.  Melastomae.
   Calyx tubular, 4 or 5-cleft.  Petals equal in number to" the divisions
 of the calyx, and alternating with them, inserted on the top of it.  Sta-
 mens double the number of petals.  Germ  enclosed  by  the  calyx
 Seed without albumen, corcle incurved.  Stems herbaceous;  leaves
 opposite, simple, nerved.
   Generic name.  Rhexia.
   Properties.  Feebly tonics.

                     Order XCI.   Salicariae.
   Calyx free, tubular, permanent.  Petals  inserted  at the top of the
 calyx, sometimes  wanting.   Stamens inserted in the  middle of the
 calyx, equalling, or double, the number of  divisions.  Germ single,
 style 1.  Capsule covered by the calyx, 1 or  many-celled.  Seeds nu-
 merous, affixed to a central  columella ;  without  albumen,  corcle
 strait, ro3tel inferior. Leaves mostly opposite.
   Generic names.  Lythrum, Glaux, Ceratophyllum, Ammannia,  Cu-
 phea.
  Properties. Deobstruent and cathartic.

                     Order  XCII.  Rosaceae.
  Calyx mostly permanent, divided, covering the germ, either adher-
 ing or free.  Petals inserted on the top of the  calyx, generally 5, alter-
 nating with the divisions of the calyx.  Stamens indefinite in number.
 Germs single or many.  Fruit  various. Seed  with  a lateral hilum un-
 der the apex, to which the funicle  is attached springing from the  bot-
tom of  the  pericarp ; albumen none, corcle strait.  Stems woody or
 herbaceous ; leaves alternate.
  First  division,  Pomaceae.  Calyx 5-celled.  Petals 5.  Germ single,
adhering to the calyx.   Styles many.  Pome umbilicate, crowned
with the lobes of the calyx, many-celled.  Seed with the rostel inferior.
 Stems woody. Flowers complete  and perfect.  Stamens about 20.
   Generic itames.   Pyrus, Aronia, Punica,  Crataegus, Mespilus, Sor-
 bus.
  Second division,  Rosae.  Germs many, 1-seeded, concealed within
the calyx, which is contracted at the neck ;  style 1  to each germ. Ros-
 tel of the seed superior. Stem  woody.  Flowers complete and perfect.
 Stamens about 20.  Leaves pinnate, with stipules adhering to the pe-
 tioles.
   Generic name.  Rosa.
   Third division, Agrimoniae.  Germs  generally 2, each with l-styl^»
 and 1-seeded, concealed within the urceolate calyx. Rostel of the seed. 
BOTANY.
m
superior. Stems Herbaceous or woody.  Flowers sometimes apetalou~
and monoeceous.   Leaves pinnate or digitate.
  Generic names.   Poterium, Sanguisorba, Agrimonia.
  Fourth division, Dryadcae.  Germs many ;  each 1-seeded, free, in-
serted on a  general receptacle, style 1 to each.   Rostel  of the seed
superior. Stems herbaceous, or suffructicose.  Stamens about 20.
  Generic names.   Potentilla, Fragaria, Dalibarda, Comarum, Geum-
Rubus, Calycanthus.
  Fifth division, Ulmariae.   Germs many, free, each having 1 style.
Capsules equal in number to the germs, 1 or many-seeded.  Rostel  ot
the seed superior.  Flowers  mostly complete and perfect.  Stamens
indefinite in number.
  Generic names.   Spiraea, Gillenia.
  Sixth  division, Drupaccac.  Germ single, free, style one.  Drupe
with a 1 or 2-seeded nucleus ^internal membrane of the seed some-
what fleshy and tumid.  Rostel superior.  Stems woody.  Flowers
complete and perfect.  Stamens indefinite in number.   Leaves  sim-
ple, having glandular bases or petioles.  Calyx 5-lobed ; petals 5.
  Generic names.   Prunus,  Armeniaca, Amygdalus.
  Properties.  Refrigerants, tonics and astringents.

                   Order  XCIII-   Lcguminosac-

  Calyx often 5-cleft or 5-parted.  Corol 5-petalled, inserted on the
calyx, consisting of a banner, two wings and a keel.  Stamens general
ly 10, mostly united in two sets, 9 and 1 ; sometimes in one set, and
sometimes they are free.  Germ free, style 1.  Legume  generally  2-
valved,  1-celled;  sometimes transversely divided into several cells.
Seeds affixed to the suture of one side ; without albumen ; cotyledons
thick. Stem woody or herbaceous ; leaves alternate, often compound ;
stipules  axillary—leafets often close up at evening.
  First  division.  Stamens all distinct.
   Generic names.  Cassia,  Cercis,  Baptisia.
   Second division.  Stamens united  by their filaments  in  one  set.
   Generic names.   Ulcx, Mimosa, Genista, Crotolaria, Arachis, Amor
pha, Lupinus, Spartium.
   Third division.  Stamens united, 9 in one set, and one separate.   Le-
gume 1-celled.  Cotyledons always rise up out of the earth when the
plant commences its growth, and become  succulent leaves.  Leaves
ternate or pinnate, with a terminal leafet.
   Generic names.  Trifolium, Melilotus, Medicago, Trigonella.Phase-
olus, Glycine,  Galaclia, Vexillaria, Glycyrrhiza, Galega, Indigofera:
Robinea, Colutea.
  Fourth division.  Stamens united, 9 in one set, and 1 separate.  Le =
gume partly divided  by an  imperfect longitudinal partition.
   Generic names.  Astragalus, Dolichos ?                      ,
  Fifth division.  Stamens united, 9 in one set, and one separate.  Le-
gumes Vcelled.  Cotyledons do not rise out of the ground, nor be-
come leaves.   Leaves pinnate, without a terminal leafet; but the
general petiole terminates in a  tendril or filament.
   Generic names.  Lathyrus, Pisum, Vicia, Ervum.
   Sixth division.  Stamens united, 9  in one set, and  one separate
Legume transversely divided into many cells, each cell  1-seeded; nqfc
dehiscent spontaneously, 
1=
GRAMMAR  OF
   Generic names.   Coronilla, Gleditschia,  Hedysarum, Lespedezu,
Stylosanthes, ^Eschynomene.
  Properties.  Emollient, diuretic and aperient.  In the time ofDios-
rorides and Galen, the same properties were ascribed to this order of
plants as at this day.

                   Order XCIV.  Tcrebintaccac.

  Calyx often free;  parted.   Petals inserted on the base of the calyx,
and alternating with its divisions, (often wanting.)  Stamens inserted
with the petals, equal or double in number. Fruit various.  Seed with-
out albumen, rostel reflexed into lobes.  Stems woody ; leaves  alter-
nate.   [This order is not satisfactorily defined.]
  Generic names.  Rhus, Juglans, Carya, Zanthoxylum.
  Properties.  Cathartic, emetic and narcotic.

                      Order XCV.  Rhamni.

  Calyx divided.  Corol many-petalled, (sometimes none, and some
times deeply divided,) inserted on the calyx, and equalling the divi-
sions  of the calyx in number.  Stamens of the same number.  Germ^
single, free, surrounded by the caiyx.  Fruita berry or capsule, many-
celled.  Seed  with  fleshy  albumen,  corcle  strait,  rostel  inferior.
Stems woody; leaves stipuled.
  Generic names.  Staphylea, Euonvmus, Ilex, Ceanothus, Rhamnus,
Prinos.
  Properties.  Cathartic, and somewhat tonic.

CLASS ELEVENTH. Section IV. Diclinious or anomalous.  Flow-
  ers generally without petals ; stamens and pistils mostly in different
  flowers.  [An imperfect definition; for  many  plants  of this  class
  have petals, and are not diclinious.  It is a kind of residue class.]

                   Order XCVI.  Euphorbeac.

  Flowers solitary,  spiked,  or encircled by involucres.  Perianth (or
corol) many-parted; sometimes wanting  in the pistillate.   Stamens
inserted on the receptacle, filaments often articulated in the middle.
Germ free, often stiped ; styles 1 to 3, 2-cleft.  Capsules 2 or 3-seed-
ed ; valves elastically dehiscent.  Seeds arilled, affixed at the top  of
a central columella; corcle flat,  involved  in a fleshy albumen ; rostel
superior.
  Generic names.  Ricinus, Euphorbia, Phyllanthus, Acalypha, Buxus.
  Properties   Cathartics, and mild emetics.  The.seeds o'f the Ricinu-
eommunis had been long in use  as a cathartic, before the time of Ui-
oscorides in the first century.

                  Order XCVII.  Cucurbitaceae.
  Calyx adhering to the germ, contracted above, and then dilated into
a 5-cleft limb.  Corol bell-form, inserted on the  top  of the germ  6-
lobed, at length withering and permanent.  Stamens 3 to 5, inserted
on the contracted part of the calyx, often united ; anthers 1-celled
oblong, attached to the top of the filament; the staminate flowers have
abortive germs.  Germ single.  Fruit a berry, with a solid berk, which' 
BOTANY.                         49
is often corneous.   Seeds many, without albumen; corcle strait; co-
tyledons flat.  Stems herbaceous, mostly climbing;  leaves petioled,
alternate, broad ; tendrils are  often inserted in the axils of the leaves.
  Generic names.   Passiflora, Momordica, Sycios, Cucurbita,  Cucu-
mis, Mclothria
  Properties.  The  fruit is  mostly refrigerant; the herbage and nau-
seous fruit are emetic and cathartic.

                     Order  XCVIII.   Urticae.

  Flowers small, greenish, solitary, in aments,  or surrounded by in-
volucres.  Calyx (or corol) 1-leaved, lobed.   Stamens inserted on the
base of  the  calyx   Germ single,  free ;  styles  1 or  2-cleft.  Leaves
mostly hispid
  First division.  Arlocarpae  Flowers aggregated, sitting on a gen-
eral receptacle.  Fruit fleshy.  Seed having fleshy albumen and curv-
ed corcle.
   Generic names.  Ficus, Moms.
   Second division.   Urticeac-  Flowers solitary,  on aments or spikes.
Fruit never fleshy   Seed without albumen ; corcle often strait.
   Generic names.  Urtica, Bcehmeria,  Parietaria, Cannabis, Humulu?,
Ambrosia, Xanthium*
   Properties.  Tonics.

                     Order XCIX.  Amentaceae.

   Staminate  flowers in aments, furnished with scales on which the
 stamens are inserted.   PistiUate flowers have  scales or perianths;
 "•erms  free ; stigmas many   Fruit bony or membranaceous.  Seed
 without albumen ; eorcle strait, flat.  Stems woody ;  leaves alternate
 and caducous.  [This description is defective in its application to Cel-
 tis and Ulmus]
   First division.  Flowers dioecious.
   Generic names.  Salix, Populus, Myrica.
   Second division.   Flowers  monoecious.
   Generic names.  Betula,  Aluus, Carpinus, Ostrya, Fagus, Castanea,
 Corylus, Quercus.  Platanus, Liquedambar, Comptonia.
   Third division.   Flowers  perfect.
   Generic names.  Fothergillia, Celtis, Ulmus.
   Properties.  Tonics and astringents.

                        Order  C.  Coniferae.

   Staminate flowers in aments, each furnished with a scale or perianth
 supporting the stamens.  Pistillate flowers in strobiles, each furnished
 with a hard scale.  Fruit bony  or membranaceous. Seed with a cy-
 lindric corcle in the centre of fleshy albumen.  Stems woody ; leaves
 evergreen ; juice  resinous.
   Generic names.  Pinus, Cupressus, Thuja.
   Sub-order, Juniperi.  Fruit a berry or drupe.
   Generic names  Juniperus, Taxus.
  * Some botanists place the two last genera in the order corymbiferas, also in
the Linnean class syngenesia.  1 see no good reason for these innovations.  Sea
De Lamarck and De Candolle p 183, 
->0                       GRAMMAR OF
   Properties. Secernant stimulants and expectorants. The resinous juice
 obtained from these plants has been applied as a remedy to wounds
 and old ulcers for more than two thousand years.  Various prepara-
 dons, as tar water, decoctions of  the bark, Sic  have been used with
 various success from the time of Uioscorides, and probably much ear-
 lier, in pulmonary complaints.



             Ge.m:ral  Rules  for avoiding  Poisons.

                        Plants not poisonous.

   1. Plants with a glume calyx, never poisonous.  As Wheat, Indian
 corn, Foxtail grass, Sedge grass, Oats.  Linneus.
   2. Plants  whose stamens stand on the calyx,  never poisonous.  As
 Currant, Apple, Peach, Strawberry, Thorn.  Smith, p. 31)2.
   9. Plants with cruciform flowers, rarely if ever poisonous.  As Mus-
 tard, Cabbage, Water-cress, Turnip.  Smith, p.  487.
   4. Plants with papilionaceous flowers, rarely if ever poisonous.  As
 Pea, Bean, Locust  tree, Wild indigo,Clover.  Smith, p. 446.
   5. Plants with labiate  corols, bearing seeds without  pericarps, never
 poisonous.  As Catmint, Hyssop, Mint, Mother-wort, Majoram. Smith,
 p. 434.
   6.  Plants with compound flowers, rarely poisonous. As Sunflower,
 Dandelion, Lettuce, Burdock.  Milne.

                        Poisonous Plants.

   1.  Plants with  5  stamens and one pistil, with a dull-coloured lurid
 corol, and of a nauseous sickly smell, always poisonous. As Tobacco
 Thorn-apple, Henbane, Nightshade.  The degree  of poison is dimin-
 ished where the  flower is brighter coloured  and the smell is less nau-
 seous   As potatoe is less poisonous, though of the same genus with
 nightshade.   Smith, p. 415.
  2.  Umbelliferous plants of the aquatic kind, and of a nauseous scent
 are always prisonous. As Water-hemlock,  Cow-parsley  But if the'
 smell be pleasant, and they grow in dry land, they are not poisonous.
 As Fennel, Dill, Coriander, Sweet-cicely. Smith, p 416.
  3.  Plants with  labiate  corols and seeds in capsules, frequently poi-
sonous.  As  Snapdragon, Foxglove.  Smith.
  4.  Plants from  which i sues a milky juice on being broken,  are poi-
sonous,  unless they bear compound flowers.   As Milkweed, Dogbane
Milnes  Contortae and Laclescentia.                               '
  5.  Plants having  any appendage to the calyx or coral, and twelve or
more stamens, generally poisonous. As  Columbine, Crowfoot  Lin-
 neus.

                       Most general Rule.
  Plants with few stamens  not frequently poisonous, except the num-
ber be five ; but if the number be twelve or more, and the smell nau-
seous, heavy and sickly, «he plants are generally poisonous   Milne'9
Multisibquai and Sapor                                    «*"ne a
  Note. Many plants possess some degree of the narcotic Principle.
which are still by i:o mea.,s hurtful.                        i-um-ipie^ 
BOTANY.                        51
             VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

  This Grammar was  prepared for aiding  students in the study of
Analytical Botany.  But the Physiology of Vegetation should occupy a
small proportion of the time devoted to  Analytical, or Systematical
Botany ;  to prepare him for understanding some principles which lie
directly in his way.
  Vegetable Physiology, Phytology, and the Philosophy of Vegetation,
mean  nearly the same thing. It is the science which treats ot : 1.  lne
germination and growth of a plant from the seed.  2. The propagation
of a plant  3. The increase of the growth of a perennial plant. 4.  the
external and internal  structure and constituent organs of a plant, with
their uses in its economy.  5.  The  properties of a plant in  relation to
other bodies.

 1.  The Germination and  Growth of  Plants  from the Seed.

  If a seed be immersed in warm water for a considerable time,  and
then subjected to a high magnifying  power, the elementary form ot
the future plant may be seen.  In some seeds even  the embryo of the
future flower becomes manifest.  Therefore it may not be  absurd to
sav, that the germination and growth is effected by the developement of
the embryo plant contained in the seed ; and that this developement
goes on by means of successive supplies of nutriment, which are taken
into an organized structure adapted to their reception.
  But where shall we stop in our views of these elementary forms ?
Shall we say, that within the embryo of the future flower which some-
times become manifest under the microscope, there is probably anoth-
er seed containing the elementary form of the next generation, and so

°Vortunatefy! the present state of the science presents the means of
fixing the limit in the  most satisfactory manner.  For nothing in the
Dhvsiology of organized beings is better established, than that a per-
fect fuur? seed cannot be produced without the appl.cat.on of pollen
fro^ a stamen to the pistil of a stigma.  But if the future seed  were
nerfect in the present one, such an operation would no  be necessary.
 Therefor"  by the aid of the microscope and this established law, we
 are enabled ?o infer, that a seed may contain the elements of a future
 plant as  far aS the  fl0Wer and empty tegument of the future seed, and
 uo farther.

                 2. The Propagation of Plants.

   There are two methods of propagating plants.  First by reproduc

 'TTpTntis^
 The potatoe is  reproduced,  when the  seed n ^"^^^
 planted and grows.   Apple trees are reproduced in the nurseries trom

 seeds, &c.          Hn1ud   when parts taken from its roots,  stem,

 vated as to continue to grow in several places at the same time.  *ne
                                6 
O-i                      GRAMMAR «i

living branches or twigs of the same apple tree may continue to grow
from the original root, and from hundreds of  other roots in different
countries at the same time.   And it is a fact now well established, that
those twigs or grafts, however recently inserted, feel the effects of age
in the same degree with the twigs remaining on the original tree ;* all
Other circumstances being similar.
  The roots of potatoes continue in  succession in their native torrid
regions year after year for a  limited period, like the Malaxis and some
others of the  Orchis family in our latitude   Agriculturalists and gar-
deners aid their progress here, by housing the roots in winter, and set-
ting them in the earth again in the spring seasor.  These too are great-
ly distributed ; so that this plant is vastly extended by the continuation
of the same individual.   But  in  due time the effects of age become
manifest to the cultivator, and he finds  it necessary to reproduce this
useful plant from the seed.
  The Lombardy poplar is becoming enfeebled with age in our coun-
try, so that very recent shoots will  hardly withstand a severe winter.
The teasun is manifest.   There has never been a pistillate tree intro-
duced from Europe ; consequently this tree has never been reproduced
here from the seed. We  therefore see but the feeble limbs 01 an exile
is dotage, though yet  sustained in a thousand localities.

  3. The  Increase of Plants, or  the enlargement of  their
                            VOLUME.

  After the first season of growing, all woody plants continue to in-
crease their size, if  no accident occurs, until age terminates their vital
energies   Their  volume  is  not enlarged from an extension  of  each
fibpe or pore ; but  from the annual  acquisition of new ones.  These
new ones  are always deposited between  thf bark and wood.
  In the  spring season a mucilage is formed between the bark and
Wood, called  the camb, or cambium.  Towards the decline of the year
it becomes considerably induraleu,  and  separates  itself into two con-
centric hollow cylinders  of  very different  thicknesses.   The thinner
one is attached to the  bark, and  forms its inner membrane.  The thick
one is attached to the wood, and becomes the outer layer of the wood
for the next year.
  It is on this account that those  trees which long retain their expand-
ing cuticles, present to our land surveyors those paradoxial magic-like
marks  A beech tree, for example, if lettered  or figured with a board-
marker, will  present these marks twenty or thirty years afterwards,
both on the cuticle and on the wood, of the year when marked ; while
the intervening layers are sound and without a scar. These interposed
woody layers, originating in  mucilage annually deposited between the
bark and wood, gradually separate  the marked bark and cuticle from
the marked wood,  while they grow between these marks and become
continuous.

4. TnE EXTERNAL  AND INTERNAL STRUCTURE, AND CONSTITUENT OR-
      GANS of Plants,  with their uses in its economy.

  Plants are bounded  externally, in all their parts, with curved lines.
They are defended by an almost insensible and imperishable membrane
* "r.p Smiths Element of Botanv. 
BOTAN\
53
called the cuticle.  This and the other concentric cylinders have been
described at p.7. The parenchymous parts of the foliage,consisting whol-
ly of the cellular integument covered with the transparent cuticle, is
well adapted to the purpose of subjecting the sap to the requisite influ-
ence of the atmosphere.   This office is, to  the  plant, very analagous
to that of the lungs to animals—particularly the gills offish.
  The internal structure of a plant is adapted to the reception and cir-
culation of the fluids.  The tubes and  cells are different in different
plants.  Large in aquatics, small in evergreens.
  The organs and parts of a plant are adapted to its situation, soil, and
nature  The lichen is furnished with organs adapted to its ^low growth
and dry leathery texture.  The pompkin to its rapid and gigantic
growth, suculent herbage, and  open texture.  The same species will
often vary some of its characteristics to accommodate itself to a forced
situation.   As some trees bear large and almost intire leaves, while in
a defended situation, enclosed by other trees.  But when left exposed
to  winds  and storms, by having their defenders cut away, their leaves
will be diminished in size, encrease in number, and  present a deeply
divided form.
   When  trees,  which have  wide-spreading tops,  grow upon a steep
side-hill,  they accommodate the  direction of their lower spreading
limbs to the ascent of the hill.
   I might add tnose organs with which a plant is furnished for propa-
 gating its  seed. Such as the egret of the dandelion and thistle ; and the
 hooks of the hated burdock,  which compel shaggy  coated animals to
 transport  the seed; and  thus become the unwilling instruments for
 propogating a plant, which is never sought but as a loathsome drug.

  5. The  Properties of a Plant in relation to other bodies.

   Animals feed on plants and find them  essential to their well-being.
 But there are many plants, which affect the animal system  very pow-
 erfully.  These plants are studied, with a view to check  any morbid
 action  in the animal  system,  which may  be effected  by the uses of
 plants  which are found to counteract such morbid action.  A classifi-
 cation of plants for this purpose has been described in  the Natural
 Orders of Jussieu.
   Vegetables arc studied for the purpose of learning their properties
 in relation to unorganized matter also.  A profitable  application of this
 kind of knowledge is made in dying, calico-printing, reducing ores by
 the  aid of charcoal, &.c.
    The student will find much information  on these subjects in Smith s
  Elements of Botany, Wildenow's Elements,  Darwin's Phytology,
  Sumner's Botany, &c. 
 
BOTANICAL  DICTIONARY.
  As the language of Botany is now extended to every department of
 Natural Science, I have added the common terms which are peculiar
to Mineralogy and Zoology, for the purpose of furnishing Schools with
 a general Dictionary of Natural History.

  Notices.—Words, which are defined in the grammar, will be re-
 ferred to the pages in the grammar, in order to avoid repetition.

  Latin words  are printed in Italics.   When  a word is the same in
 Latin and English, excepting a terminal letter or two, it is generally
 omitted in one of the languages.
              A.

Abbreviated pe'rianfh.   Short-
  er than most perianths in pro-
  portion to its breadth.
Abbreviation.  Altho' any bot-
  anist may employ such abbrevi-
  ations as best suit his purpose, by
  explaining their import; yet the
  following are  in such  general
  use,  that  it  is convenient to
  know them:
Rad. root.
Fol. leaf.
Stip. stipule.
Flo. flower.
Cal. calyx.
Cor. corol.
Pet. petal.
Stam. stamen.             »
Fil. filament.
Anth. anther.
Pist. pistil.
Stig. stigma.
Fr. fruit.
Ph. leafet of calyx, or leaf.
Per. pericarp.
Mas. staminate flower.
Fem. pistillate flower.
Neu. neutral flower.
Her. perfect flower.
$$ annual.
$ biennial.
11. perennial.
fj  woody.
 Abbrevia'tus.   See abbreviated.
 Abdomi'nal.   Belonging to, or sit-
   uated on, the abdomen ; as fins;
   rings, &.c.
 Abor'tiens.  See abortive.
 Abor'tive flower.  Not arriving
   to perfection; the proof of which
   is the want of perfect seed.
 ----seed.  Not increasing, or not
   becoming perfect for want of the
   reception of pollen by  way of
   the stigma.
 ----pistil. Defective in some es-
   sential part.
 ----stamens.  Not furnished with
   anthers; or with  those which
   have no opening cells, or which
   are mere sketches or rudiments
   of anthers.
 Abrupt' leaf.   A  pinnate  leaf,
   which has not an odd, or termi-
   nal leafet.
 ----root.  Appearing as if bitten
   off; as bird-foot violet.
 Abrup'ie.   Abruptly.
 Acalyc'inus.  Without a calyx.
 Acau'lis.  Stemless.
 Ac'cessory.   Additional. Annex-
   ed and of a different kind, often
   applied to the border of the re
   ceptacle of a lichen.
 Acero'se leaf.  Needle-form. Ge-
   nerally  inserted  on the sides
   of  branches, as in the pint?
I Acero'sus.  Acerose. 
AGE
 Acicula'ris.   Form of a small nee-
   dle.
 Acinac'iform  leaf.   Sabre-form
   One edge sharp and convex, the
   other  thicker and strait or con-
   cave    Cutlass-form.
 Acinacifor'mis.   Acinaciform
 Ac'ine.   One of the little globules
   constituting a compound berry ;
   as of the raspberry.
 Ac'inus.   Acine
 Acotyled'onous plants.  Having
   no  cotyledons, or seed-lobes:
   and consequently  producing no
   seminal leaves.  See Cotyledon
   and Seed-leaves.
 Aculea'tus  Piickly.
 Acu'leus.  Prickle.
 Acu'minate.  When  the leaf, ca-
   lyx, fkc. terminate suddenly in
   a point, which is  more or less
   curved towards one edge of the
   leaf.
Acumina'tus.  Awl-pointed. Acu-
   minate.
 Acutangula'ris.  Sharp-cornered
 Acu'te.   Any part of a plant end-
  ing without a curved or rounded
  termination. An obuse angle or
  any other angle in mathematics,
  is acute in  botanical language.
Acu'te   Acutely.  As acute-denta-
  tus, sharply toothed.
Acutiusfcuius  Acutish.  That is,
   the apex, comer, Sic. is hardly
   rounded so as to be called ob-
  tuse, and  is  rather too  nearly
  round to be denominated acute
  The terrain ition ish as a dimi
  nutive  is  now sufficiently au-
  thorised by Smith, and others >'
Adel'phous.   Applied to  plants
  whose  stamens  are united  by
  their filaments, whether in one,
  two, or more sets.
Adna'te   Adhering.  Any two or
  more parts of a plant being at-
  tached  to  each other, in cases
  where analogous parts are sepa-
  rate in other plants. As the bul-
  bous offsets of Daffodil.    The
  stipule in some case3 is detach-
  ed from the petiole, in others it
  is adnate,  kc.
 Adna'tus.  Growing together.  Ad-
   nate.
 Adprcs'sus.   Appressed.
 Adsreu'dens   Ascending.
 Ad'verse leaf.  Presenting its un-
   der surface to  the  sun.   One
   edge  presented  towards  the
   stem
 Mquival'vis.   Valves of a capsule
   equal among themselves.  It is
   also applied to valves (chaffs) of
   a glume calyx.
 JErugino'sus.  Light bluish green,
   verdigris colour.
 JEstiva'tio.   Summer  residence.
   See ^Estivation.
 jEstiv^'tion.   The  manner in
   which petals lie in the flower-
   bud, and leaves in the leaf-bud,
   before they open.  1.  Convolute,
   petals or leaves  rolled all one
   way like a roll of paper or cloth.
   2. Imbricate, petals or leaves ly-
   ing  over each  other  so  as to
   break joints, like  shingles on a
   roof. 3. Conduplicate, each pe-
   tal  or leaf having its edges roll-
   ed in, till the two opposite rolls
   meet on the ..idrib.  4. Valvate,
   when, just  before they  open,
   they stand  like the husks of an
   ear of Indian corn.  5.  Unequal-
   valved, when the petals differ in
  size  See Foliation.
Afli'nis.  Having relation, or affi-
   nity, to something supposed to
  be previously known.
Aga'mia.  (a with< ut, gamia ma-
  trimony,) INecker's name for the
  class cryptogamia.
A'ges  of  plants.    Some  plants
  spring  up,  flower,  ripen  seed,
  and die in a few hours or a day,
  which are called ephemeral. Oth-
  ers live a few months, or a sum-
  mer, which are called annual.
  Others spring up in one summer
  and  ripen   and  die the  next,
  which are called biennial.  Oth-
  ers live an indefinite period,  ei-
  ther with the whole  stem and
  branches, or only by the  root,
  which are called perennial.
    The  ages of  trees may  be 
A M  E
  known by counting the concen-
  tric rings, or grains.  Our au-
  thor,  Richard,  supposes  that
  trees have three ages.   1. The
  age of increase, or growth.  2.
  The age of maturity, when there
  is no  increase.  3. The  age  of
  decay. But is there not sufficient
  proof, that all  trees, while in a
  living state, continue to deposit
  new layers of wood every year?
  If  so, the  age  of maturity must
  be rejected.
Aggregate. Many springing from
  the same point, or from the same
  receptacle. Sometimes this term
  is rather loosely applied to heaps
  or bundles.
     Aggregate flowers are those
  where several staud on the same
  receptacle  without united  an-
  thers.  These flowers have rare-
  ly any inclination to yellow co-
  lour  like compound flowers;
  but are blue, purple, or white.
  Applied to minerals it  signifies
  that several simple minerals are
  united in  a mass by adhesion,
  or by a cement.
 Ai'grette, E'gret.  The  flying,
  feathery or hairy crown of seeds j
  as the down of thistles and dan-
  delions.  It  includes  whatever
  remains on the top of the seed
  after the corol is removed.
 .---- stiped  (stipulatus) when it is
  supported on a foot-stem.
 ____simple (simplex)when it con-
  sists of a bundle of simple hairs;
  without branches.
 ----jjZu7nose(plumosus)wheneach
  hair has other  little hairs arrang-
  ed along its sides, like the beards
  on a feather.
 ----membranous, thin transparent
  leaves.
     Martyn recommends this term
  under the word pappus ; Barton
   adopts it, and  Ives  approves.
   On these authorities, it is intro-
   duced here from the French bo-
   tanists.
  i'gretted.  Bearing egret.
  7a.  See Wing.
Ala'ted, Ala'tus.  Having wings.
Albicans. Whitish, growing white.
Albu'men. The farinaceous,fleshy,
  or horny substance, which con-
  stitutes the chief bulk of mono-
  cotyledonous seeds; as wheat,
  rye, &.c.
Albur'num.   See  Aubier.   Sap-
  wood.
Al'gae.  Linneus comprised the
  plants of the  orders  Hepaticse
 ' and Lichenes under this order.
A'lienated.  When the first  or-
  gans, as the stamens, leaves, he.
  give place to  others different
  from the natural  habit of the
  plant.
 Alliaceous.  Emitting the odour
  of garlick.
 Alluvion.   Detritus,  which  is
  formed by the process of wash-
  ing from the place of disintegra-
  tion.
 AL'riNE.  Growing  most natural-
  ly on high mountains.
 Alter'nate.   Branches, leaves,
  flowers, &c. are alternate, when
  arranged upon opposite sides of
  the stem, or whatever supports
  them ; beginning at different dis-
   tances from its  base, and con-
  tinuing  in nearly equal series.
  Sometimes they are in three se-
  ries
 Alter'nating.   When one organ
   is arranged alternately respect-
   ing another ;  as the stamens, in
   the first ten  classes,  mostly al-
   ternate with the petals, or divi-
   sions of petals.
 Altcr'ne pinna'ta  Alternately pin-
   nate.
 Alve'ola»te receptacle.  Having
   cells so as to resemble a honey-
   comb, with more  or less of each
   seed imbedded in it.
 Alveola'tus.  See alveolate.
 Alutaceous.  Tan-colour.  The
   colour of soal-leather.
  Ambitus   Periphery.  The outer
   rim of a frond, receptacle, &c.
  A'ment.   An assemblage of small
   flower-bearing scales,   which
   serve as lateral calvces.  Thesa 
N T
                            A ]

  are arranged along a kind of ra-
  chis, and each encloses  either
  the stamens or pistils of flowers.
  The pine,willow, oak,  chesnut,
  w alnut and nettles are  good ex-
  amples.
Amenta'ceus.  Growing in aments,
  amentaceous.
Amen'tum.  See anient.
Amphibiologv.  The department
  of Zoology, embracing animals
  which  are  capable of  suspend-
  ing respiration for a long time
  without producing  bad effects.
  As frog, snake, tortoise, lizard.
Amplexicau'lis. See clasping. Em-
  bracing the stem.
Am'plius.  Enlarged, abundant.
Ampul'lus. See  utriculus.  Blad-
  der.
Anal.   Situated near the vent,
  or between it and the tail.
Analluvion.   Applied to detritus
  which has not received its, pre-
  sent character from being wash-
  ed.
Anal'ogy. In botany, it is  fre-
  quently  necessa'y to  reason
  from analogy.  That is,  after be-
  coming acquainted with those
  organs which usually accompa-
  ny  each other, if  we  discover
  one of them in analysing plants,
  we frequently  assume the exist-
  ence of others when the latter
  are too minute for inspection.
  This principle becomes  indis
  pensable in most cryptogamous
  plants.
Anal'ysis. To  analyse  a plant
  botanically, is  to search out the
  name by the number, form, po-
  sition, &xof its organs, as they
  exist in a natural state.
Anastomosis.   A   meeting  of
  mouths.   When  veins, tubes,
  &.c. join in one,  at, or  towards,
  their extremities.
An'ceps.  See ancipital. Two-edg-
  ed.
Ancip'ital.  Two-edged. Having
  two opposite edges or angles.
Asdrog'yhous   plants.   Bearing
  staminate and pistillate flowers
  on  the same root without any
  perfect  ones ;  as  the  Indian
  corn.
----spike, has both staminate and
  pistillate flowers distinct on dif-
  ferent parts of it.
----flower,  has stamens or pistils
  only, and  is on  the  same plant
  with other  flowers having dif-
  ferent organs from itself.
Androg'ynus.  See androgynous.
Anfrac'tuous.  Winding by an-
  gular turnings.
Angiocar'pus. Fungi bearing seeds
  internally.
An'gular.  By means of interven-
  ing grooves, the stems, calyces,
  capsules, &tc. often have ridges
  running lengthwise,  which give
  them this  appellation.   Some-
  times the  angles  project consi-
  derably ;  particularly the side-
  points or projections of leaves,
  which are  also called angles.
Angula'tus.  See  angular.
Angustifol'ius   Narrow-leaved.
An'nutine.  Of one year.
An'nual.  Which springs up, per-
  fects fruit, and dies, in the same
  year. The herbage is often an-
  nual with  a perennial root. But
  the  root is always intended, un-
  less the  other parts are particu-
  larly mentioned.
Annula'tus.  Having a ring around
  the  capsules in ferns ; or a fun-
  gus  with  a  ringed stipe.  See
  ring.
An'nulus.  See ring.
An'nuus.   See annual.
Anom'alous.  (a without, nomos
  law.) Whatever forms an  excep-
  tion to the assumed rules or sys-
  tems.  In  the attempts  of old
  botanists at natural arrangement,
  many plants were  necessarily
  thrown into anomalous groups.
Antennae.   The horns or jointed
  processes on the heads of insects.
An'ther.  See p. 6.
Antherid'ium.  Used  by Nuttall
  for  a mass of pollen. 
A
S  C
 Antherif'erous.    Anlherif'era.
   Flowers bearing sessile anthers;
   that  is, anthers  without  fila-
   ments.
 Antheroid.   Having the appear-
   ance of an anther.
 Antho'dium.  See perianth calyx.
 Aper'tio.  See blooming.
 Ap'erture.  In conchology it is
   used for the mouth of a shell, or
   entrance  to the animal's resi-
   dence.  It is of various forms,
   as angular, rounded,moon-form,
   linear, &c.
 Apet'alous.   A flower without a
   corol.  See stamineus.
 Ap'ex.  The tip or end.  Summit
   of the spire of a shell.
 Aphyl'lous.   Leafless.
 Apicula'tum.  Covered with fleshy,
   erect, short points.
 Apoph'ysis.  A process from the
   base of the theca of mosses.
 Apothe'cium.   The receptacle of
   lichens, being the part whereon
   the seeds are formed and ripen-
   ed.  The  saucer-form cups  on
   those greenish leathery scabs on
   fences and stones, are examples.
   See Border of Lichens.
 Appen'dage.  As  thorns, tendril.
   See p. 10.
 Appenuic'ulate.     Appendaged.
   Having something attached to a
   leaf, corol, &.c.  as a wing on a
   petiole, a nectary at the end of a
   petal  as in some species of Po-
   lygala, &c.
 Appen'dicule.    Appendiculate.
   Having a little appendage.
 Appres'sed.   Closely pressed; as
   leaves against the stem, k.c.
 Approximate. Growing near each
   other,  or  near  to a different
  part.
 Ap'terous.  Without wings.
 AquAT'ic. Growing most natural-
  ly in or near water.
Arachnoi'deus.  Covered with in-
  terwoven hairs,  so as to resem-
  ble a spider's web.
Araneo'sus.  See arachnoideus.
Ar'bor.  See tree.
                               6'
Arbo'reous. Tree-like.  Applied
  to mineral impressions.
Arbores'cent. Becoming woody
  when approaching maturity.  "
Arbus'cula.  See suffrutex—some-
  what woody.
Arbusti'vus.   Bush like.
Arch'ed.  Curving above.  See
  vaulted.
Ar'cuate, Arcua'tus.  Bent like a
  bow. See bowed.
Arcua'tim. Archwise, curved.
Arcna'rius.  Growing in sand.
Areola'tus.   Raised  a little so as
  to resemble a garden-bed. Cush-
  ion-like.
Argen'teus.  Silver-coloured.
Argu'tus.  See sharp.
Argyroc'omus.   Silky and silvery
  white.
Ar'id, A'ridus.  Dry and rough.
A.'ril, Aril'lus.  The outer coat of
  a seed, which,  not contracting
  with  it in ripening,  falls off.
  Scopoli calls it Theca, but this
  name is now exclusively appro-
  priated to the capsule of mos-
  ses.
Aris'tate, Aris'ta and Arista'tus.
  See awn and awned.  Bearded.
Arsls.   The spines and prickles of
  plants.
Aromal'icus.   Aromatic,  sweet-
  scented.
Ar'row-form.  Shaped like an ar-
  row-head   It differs from heart-
  form  in having the hind-lobes
  acute.
Artic'ulus.  See joint.
Artic'ulated.  Jointed;  which
  see.  Articulated division of ani-
  mals includes those which have
  jointed  abdomens;  as  angle-
  worms, lobsters,   spiders,  and
  wasps
Articula'le.  Jointedly.
Arundina'ceus. Resembling reeds,
Arven'sis.  Growing in cultivated
  fields.
Ascen'ding.  Rising gradually be-
  tween a horizontal and vertical
  position.
Aseid'ium. Bottle-form leaf or an* 
B E A
  pendage ;  as  on the  Sarrace-
  nia.
As'perate,  As'pcr.  See rugged.
  Rough.
Asperifol'ius.   Rough-leaved.
Assur'gent,  Assur'gens.   Rising
  in a curve from a declined base
Asti'peu.  Pappus, or a fungus
  without a stem, or stipe.
Atropurpu'rcus  Dark purple.
Atten'uated, Attenua'tus Taper-
  ing gradually  till it  becomes
  slender.  Long and slender
Au'bier. Sap-wood,the last year's
  deposit.
Auc'lus  cal'yx.  Having an  outer
  row of leafets;  as  the Dande-
  lion.
Ave'nium  Vcinless.
Avertebral.   Animals without
  back  bones ; as insects, oysters,
  angle-worms
Aululet.    Spurious wings.   A
  tuft of 3 or 5 feathers on the out-
  er fore-joint of a bird's wing.
Aurauti'acus  Orange-coloured.
Aure'us. Gold-coloured.
Auricles.   Appendages to  the
  heart; being small cavities above
  the ventricles.
Auricula'tus, or aurVtus.  See ear-
  ed Ear-like.
 Autumna'lis.  Coming to maturi-
   ty in autumn.
Autumnu'tio.  The effect of autumn
   on plants.
 Awl'-form.  Linear at, and ad-
   joining, the base; and becoming
   sharp and more or less  curved
   to one side at the point.
 Awl'-pointed.  Acuminate^
 Awn.  A short slender process, or
   stiff beard, proceeding from the
   top or back of glumes, or chaff.
   Processes resembling  awns are
   called by this name, which pro-
   ceed from  anthers or any other
   parts of vegetables.
 Awn'ed.  Having awns.
 Awn'lese. Without awns; some-
   times it means a blunt pointless
   awn.
 As'e-form.  Nearly  cylindric to«
  wards the base, with one side
  projecting  towards  the end;
  which projection is  sharp-edg.
  ed.
Ax'il.   The arm-pit.   Applied to
  vegetables, it  means the angle
  formed by the  meeting of a leaf
  or petiole with the stem, or of
  a branch with  the main stem.
Ax'illary.   Any  thing  growing
  from the axils.
Azu'reus.  See Cceruleus.  Blue
              B

Bac'ca.  See  berry.
Baccif'crus.   Berry-bearing.
Baccil'lum.   Pedicel of lichens.
Back.  The side of a univale shell,
  which is opposite to the side in
  which the aperture is placed.
Ba'dius.   Liver-brown.
Ban'ner.   The upper  petal in  a
  papilionaceous flower.
Barb.  A strait process armed with
  teeth pointing backwards.
Bar'ba.  See beard.
Barba'tus.  See bearded.
Bark.   Properly the inner strong
  fibrous part of the covering of
  vegetables.  But in a more ex«
  tended sense it includes also the
  cuticle and cellular integument;
  which see.  Also see Cortex.
Bar'ren.  Producing no ripe seed.
  See staminate, neutral and abor-
  tive.
Bas'is.  Base. The part of astern,
  leaf, flower, &c.  nearest to the
  place through which it derives
  its nutriment.  The extreme end
  of a univalve shell, opposite to
  the apex of the spire ;  and the
  side or end opposite to the hinge
  of the bivalve shells.
Beak.  One. side of the aperture
  of a univalve  shell extended in
  the form of a  beak; as murex.
  In a bivalve, it is the tip of the
  spiral part near the hinge.
Beak'ed.  Terminated by a pro*
  cess, formed like a bird's bill. 
BOD
 Beard.  Parallel hairs.  It is ap-
   plied to the  filamentous necta-
   ries on the petals of Iris.   The
   lower lips of ringent corols are
   sometimes called beard.  Ten-
   dril-like appendages near the
   mouth of the 6turgeon and  of
   some other fish.
 Be'ardless.   Destitute of beard.
 Bell'-form.  Swelling out at the
   base and without a tube.   Pro-
   perly applied to monopetalous
   corols only ; but it is frequently
   extended to liliaceous  flowers,
   and some others.
 Belly.  It is  the swollen part of
   the body  of a univalve shell.
   See Body.
 Bel'lying.  See Ventricose.  In-
   flated.
 Ber'ry.  A pulpy pericarp enclos-
   ing seeds without capsules.
 Bib'ulus.  Sucking water.
 Bicap'sular.   Two capsules  to
   one flower.
 Bicor'nis. Anthers with two horns,
   or two horn-form processes.
 Bicus'pidate. Having two length-
   ened points,  each  terminated
   with a small bristle.
 Bid'ens.  Having two teeth.
 Bien'nial.  Springing up one sum-
    mer, flowering and dying  the
    next, as wheat.
  Bifa'rius.  Facing two ways, pre-
    senting two opposite series.
  Bif'erous.   Bearing twice in  a
    year.  Common in hot climates.
  Bi'fid.  Two cleft, split into two
    divisions.
•  Bif'idus.  Bifid.
  Biflo'rus.  See  two-ftowered.
  Bifarus.  Having  two  openings
    or holes.
   Bifurca'tus or Bifur'cus. Forked.
   Bigem'inate. Twin-forked. Hav-
    ing  a forked stem  with  two
    leaves on each part.
   Biglan'duxous.    Having  two
    glands.
   Bij'ugous.   A pinnate leaf with
    two pairs of leaves on each part.
   Bila'biatQ.  Corol  with two lips;
  as in most of the class didyna
  mia.
Bilam'ellate.  Composed of two
  lamella? ; it applies to a flattened
  stigma split lengthwise.
Bilo'bate.    Divided into two
  lobes.
Biloc'ulah.  Two-celled.
Bi'nate.   Two  standing  up to
  gether on the  top of one stalk
  If they spread out horizontally;
  they are called conjugate.
Biner'vis.  Two-nerved.
BiPART'iBLE,or  Bipar'tixe.  Na«
  turally divisible into two parts.
Bipurli'tus.   Divided into  two
  parts to fhe base,  but still re-
  maining in  one  piece; as the.
  petals of stellar ia.
Bipin'nate.  Doubly pinnate.
Bipinnat'ifid.  Doubly pinnati-
  fid.
Biros'trate.  Having two beaks.
Biscria'lis.  See Lamella. In two
  thin series.
Bistri'ate.  Having two slender
   lines.
 Bisul'cate.  Having two furrows
   or grooves.
 Bitter'nate.   Doubly-ternate.
 Bi'valve. When a capsule is com^
    posed of two  pieces, or valves ;
    or when the  glume  calyx  of
    grass, fcc. consists of two chaffs,
    or husks.  When used in Zoolo«
    gy, it refers to the two parts of
    the  shell of  such  molluscou$
    animals as oysters, clams, fcc.
  Bivasscula'ris.   With two horn*
    form or cup-f<>rm cells.
  Blis'tered  See  bullate.
  Bloom'ing.    The  precise time
    when all parts of the flower  are
    completely developed.
  Blos'som. The corol.
  Blunt.  Round-obtuse.
  Boat'-form. Hollowed  one side
    with a compressed longitudinal
    ridge on the  opposite side.
  Body.  It is the first whorl at  the
    base of a univale shell ;  the
    most swollen part of which, is
    called the belly. 
B U T
 Bole.  The naked trunk of a tree.
 Bor'der in Lichens.  The edg-
   ing of their receptacles (apothe-
   cium.)  It is proper, when of the
   same  substance and colour  of
   the receptacle. It is accessory,
   when of a different substance or
   colour from  the disk of the re-
   ceptacle.
 Bor'der of corols, leaves, fungus-
   es, &c.   The spreading brim
 ----tenuis. Thin border of a fun-
   gus.
 ——— colorata.  Coloured border.
 ~— equalis. When the stem of a
   fungus is in the centre.
     crassa. Thick border, &c.
 Bos'sed.   Bunched  up in the cen-
   tre ; as in some agarics.
 Botan'ical names of plants.  They
   should always have a Latin ter-
   mination, in order to be equally
   convenient for all nations.
 Bot'rus.  A cluster, like grapes.
 Bough.  See branch.
 Boulder.  A large fragment of a
   rock. This term is  applied  to all
   masses of rock, which are sever-
   ed from a main rock, if the size
   is  above that which is  usually
   denominated  a pebble.
Bow'ed Curvedover downwards.
 Bowl'-form. About half of a hol-
  low sphere.
 Brac'hiate.   Branches  nearly
   horizontal and decussate.
 Brach'ium. See Measures. Arms-
  length.
 Bract.  Brac'ted. Floral leaf. A
  leaf  near  or among  flowers,
  which differs- in shape,  or col-
  our,  or  both, from  the  other
  leaves of the  plant ; as  on the
  bass-wood, (tilia.)
Bractea'tus.Bv&cted,having bracts.
Bracteifor'mis. Resembling bracts.
Branch.  A division of the  main
  stem, or main root.
Branch'ed. Divided into branch-
  es.  Applied to roots of trees.
Branch-leaves.  Leaves growing
  on branches.
Branch'let.   Subdivision  of a
  branch; a twig.
 BRANrH-rE'DUNCLr..   A peduncle
   proceeding from a branch.
 Brcv'is.  Short.
 Brevis'simus.  Very short.
 Brist'les.  Very stiff hairs. They
   are simple or hooked.
 Brist'le-form.   Nearly propor-
   tioned to a bristle in length and
   breadth.
 Brist'ly.  Set with bristles.
 Bronchial.    Applied to fish  it
   means, pertaining to the gills.
 Bruma'lis.  See  Hyemalis.  Win-
   tery.
 Brun'neus. Brown, dusky, dun.
 Bud.   The winter residence of
   leaves and flowers.  Generally
   wanting in hot countries.  They
   art- defended by imbricate scale;
   and mostly by a clammy glutin-
   ous  substance also.  They are :
     I. Leaf-bearing.   Which  are
   more slender and sharp.
    2  Flow1 cr-bearing. Which are
   thicker, not so hard nor so sharp.
    3. Leaf and  flow'er-bearing.
   Which  are   generally  smaller
   than either of  the  other kinds.
   See  foliation.
Bulb.   Bulbus.   Bulbous  root?
   Though we call the turnip, the
   onion, &.c. roots, they are strict-
   ly buds ; or the winter residence
   of thb future plants.  Some bulbs
   are borne above ground, as  on
   several species of onion, (alli-
   um.)
Bulbif'erous.  Producing bulbs a-
   bove ground.
Bulbo'sus.   Bulbous.   Growing
  from  bulbs.
Bulb'ous root.  Fleshy and sphe- '
  rical
Bul'bulus.   Small  lateral bulbs
  shooting from larger ones.
Bul'late   Raised in bunches or
  blisters ; as when the parenchy-
  mous substance of  a leaf rises
  up between the veins.
Bun'dle.  See fascicle.
But'terfly-form. See papilion-
  aceous.
But'tons, Tri'cce.  That kind of
  receptacle of  lichens  which 
C A L
  when  magnified  resembles  a
  coiled  horse-hair.   They  are
  roundish, sessile, unexpanding,
  compact, black, and solid; con-
  tinued  along their whole  sur-
  face    Upper side they are in
  concentric,  or  coiled,  plaited
  and twisted folds ; covered eve-
  ry where with the same mem-
  brane ; containing seeds with-
  out cells, or  cases.  Smith.
Byssus.  Flax-like, silky, or hair-
  like fibres at the hinge of some
  bivalve shells.  It  is applied to
  some fungi,  he.
Cadu'cous.   Any part of  a plant
  is caducous, which falls  off ear-
  lier, compared with other parts
  of the same plant, than is usual
  for similar parts in most plants.
  As the calyx of the poppy falls
  off before the corol is hardly ex-
  panded.
Cce'sius.    Sky-blue,  pale-blue,
  grey.
Caes'pitose.    Turfy.    Several
  plants growing together, or from
  the same root, forming a turf.
Cal'amus.  Reed-like.
Cal'car. A conic spur.  See Spur.
Cal'carate.   See  spurred.
Calciferous. Bearing calx.  An
  old term for carbonate of lime.
  Applied to sandrocks, he. which
  contain  carbonate of lime.
Calic'iform.   See   Calyciform.
  Cup-like.
Calic'ulate,  Calicula'lus. Hav-
  ing a smaller outer  calyx.  See
  auctus.
Ca'lix.  See Calyx.   Leaf-cup.
Calyc'iform.  Resembling a pe-
  rianth calyx.
Ca'lycine.    Appertaining to a
  calyx.
Calyc'inus or Calic'inus.  See Ca-
  lycine.
Ca'lycle. The outer  calyx-like
  part of the crown of some seeds.
  Also see auctus.
Ca'lycled.  See auctus.  Having
  an outer calyx.
Calyc'ulus   See calycle.
Calyp'tra. Calyptre, or veil. The
  cap or hood of pistillate mosses ;
  resembling in form and position
  an extinguisher set on a candle.
  It is ranked among calyxes, and
  so used in descriptions. But in
  reality it is the corol closed ;
  which after  being  detached at
  the base like other corols, its
  form  still keeps it on  the cap-
  sule a while.  See villose,  also
  Perichatium, which is the true
  calyx of mosses.
Calyptra'tus.   Having a calyptre.
Ca'lyx.  (Kalux, Gr.)  That  flo-
  ral organ which proceeds from
  the germ, receptacle, or pedun-
  cle, below all the other organs.
    If the stamens alternate with
  the leafets or divisions, Linneus
  calls it a corol; and if the sta-
  mens stand opposite to the leaf-
  ets or divisions, he  calls it a ca-
  lyx, without regarding the col-
  our or texture.   Where the sta-
  mens  are  numerous,  this rule
  cannot apply; neither has Lin-
  neus  made  it necessary in his
  descriptions.
     Wildenow's rule.  The calyx
  is hardly as long as the stamen ;
  the corof quite as long or long-
  er , the calyx green and firm ;
  the corol coloured and tender.
  This  rule is to  apply where but
  one of the  organs  is  present ;
  and he allows a few exceptions
  to this.
----double.  When one calyx is
  outside of another ;  as  in  the
  holly-hock, (althea.)
----common.   When one  calyx
  includes many florets,  as  the
  thistle
----proper. When a  floret is in-
  cluded in a general calyx of it^
  own.
     There are seven kinds of ca-
  lyx :  1. Perianth.  2. Involucre.
  3. Spathe. 4. Glume. 5. Anient. 
C E L
  6. Calyptre.    7.  Volva.   See
  each.
Camb, Cam'bium.   Du  Hamel's
  name for the  mucilaginous or
  gelatinous  substance between
  the wood and bark.  See p. 7.
Campan'ulate,   Campanula'tus.
  See bell-form.
Campes'tris.  Growing in unculti-
  vated fields.
Canal.  The channel or gutter
  along the  beak of a univalve
  shell.
Canalicula'tus.   See channelled.
Can'cellate, Cancella'tus.   See
  latticed.
Canescent.  Becoming white or
  hoary.
Capilla'ceus.  See capillary.
Cap'illary,  Capilla'ris, Capilla'-
  ceus.  Hair form ; longer  than
  bristle-form in proportion to its
  thickness.
Capillus.  Hair.  See pilus.
Cap'itate,  Capita'tus.    Head-
  form ;  growing in  heads.
Capil'ulum.  See head.
Capre'olus.  See tendril.
Caprifica'tion.   The fertilizing
  of pistillate flowers by sprink-
  ling pollen upon them.  This is
  important in raising figs.
Cap'sule,   (cap'sula),  a   little
  chest.  That kind of pericarp,
  which  opens by valves and be-
  comes  dry  when  ripe ; not in-
  cluding siliques nor legumes.
  When it is one-valved, it is call-
  ed a follicle, folliculus, which
  see.  It consists of valves, par-
  titions,   columella,  and   cells,
  which  see.   One  kind of cap-
  sule never opens and is called
  samara.
Cari'ua.  See keel.
Car'inate.   See keeled.
Carina'tus.  See keeled.
Car'neous, Car'neus.  Flesh-col-
  oured.  Nuttall uses it for fleshy.
Carno'se,  Carno'sus.  Fleshy.
Car"pogena'tion. {Karpos,fruit;
  gennao, to  bring forth.)  A sub-
  stitute  for the word fructifica-
  tion.
Cartilage.    Flexible,  fibrous,
  compact substance ; often call-
  ed gristle.  Applied to animals
  mostly.
Cartilaginous. Hard and some-
  what  flexible.  It applies to a
  leaf, when it is  bound around
  with a strong margin,  different
  from the disk of the leaf.
Caruncle.  Fleshy protuberance
  on  the  heads of some birds, as
  turkies.
Caryophyl'leous.  Pink-like, as
  to the corol ; having five petals
  with long claws, all regular and
  set in a  tubular calyx.
Cataphracted.  Callous skin, oi
  cartilaginous scabs.
Castra'ta.   Filaments being with-
  out anthers.
Cate'nula.  A thread in some mos-
  ses, serving to unite or chain to-
  gether the seeds.
Cat'kin, Cat'ulus.   See ament.
Caudal.  Pertaining to the tail or
  posterior extremity.
Cad'date, Cau'da.   See tail.
Cau'dex.   The main body  of a
  tree or root.
Caules'cent, caules'cens.  Having
  a caulis, or stem, exclusive ol
  the  peduncle or scape.
Cau'line, cau'linus.  Growing on
  the  main stem.
Cau'lis.   The main  herbage-bear-
  ing  stem of all plants, except of
  the  grassy kind ; as trees, weeds,
  &.c.  We have no English name
  for  this stem, unless we adopt
  the  French, tige.
Cell. The hollow part, or cavity
  of a pericarp  or  anther.   It is
  more  generally applied to  the
  cavities  of  pericarps, where
  seeds are lodged.  According to
  the  numbers of these the  peri-
  carps are called one-celled, Iwo.
  celled, he.
Cel'lular integ'ument.    The
  parenchymatous substance  be-
  tween  the  cuticle  and  bark.
  This  substance   is   generally
  green.  It constitutes the  most
  considerable part  of leaves; in 
C I R
  Which the juices are operated
  upon  by air and light,  and the
  peculiar secretions of vegetables
  principally elaborated.
Cel'lules, cis'tulce.  That kind of
  receptacle of lichens, which  is
  globose,  terminal, and formed
  of the substance of the  frond.
  It is filled with  uncoated  seeds,
  intermixed with fibres ; at length
  it bursts irregularly.  Smith.
Ccllulo'sus    Cellular.   Having
  cavities within, which are small
  and irregular ; and in  which
  sometimes granules are nested.
Centra'lis.   In the centre.
Cephalo'dia.   See knobs.
Cere.  Membrane  covering the
  base of a bird's bill.
Cerea'lis.     (Cer'es, goddess  of
  corn.)   Any  grain of  which
  bread is made.
Cer'nuus.  When the apex  or top
  only  droops or bends  down.
  See nutans,  and  the  difference
  in the two terms.
Cervinus.  Fawn-coloured. The
  colour of the fine light hair of a
  deer. Very pale reddish yellow.
Ces'pitose.      See  Caespitose.
  Turfy.
Chaff.   Thin membranous cov-
  ering'of the  seeds of grass, grain,
  &c.  See glume.   It is also ap-
  plied  to whatever  resembles
  chaff; as the substance  left  on
  the receptacles  of some com-
  pound flowers, after the seeds
  are removed ;  to the crown of
  some seeds, &c.
Chaf'fy.  Bearing chaff.
Chambers.   The cells, or sepa-
  rate spaces, in  shells. They are
  connected by a siphunculus.
 Channelled.     Hollowed  out
  longitudinally  with a rounded
  groove of considerable depth.
 Char'acter.    That  description
  of a plant,  which distinguishes
  it from all  others.  In  making
  out the  character, situation,
  proportion,  connection, num-
  ber and figure, are considered,
  The two last are not so constant
  as the other three.
    Generic characters are limited
  to the flower and fruit.
    Specific  characters  are re-
  stricted no farther, than to avoid
  running into the characters  of
  the genus.
Chelate claws.  At the end of
  fore-legs of some insects.  They
  resemble forceps, like lobsters'
  claws.
Cho'rion.   A clear limpid liquor
  contained in a seed in the time
  of flowering.   This liquor, after
  the nollen is received, becomes
  a perfect embryo of a new plant,
  and takes the consistence  usual
  in perfect seeds.   But without
  the reception of the pollen, nei-
  ther any thing like the embryo
  or perfect seed, is ever formed.
  Malpighi.
Chrysoe'omus.  Golden locks; or
  a yellow bundle of threads.
Cic'atrice, Cica'trix.  The mark
  or natural scar from whence the
  leaf has fallen.
Cil'iate,  cilia'tus.  Edged with
  parallel hairs or bristles, resem-
  bling eye-lashes.
Cine'reous.   of the  colour  of
  wood-ashes.
Cin'gens.   Surrounding, girding
  around.
Cir'cinal.  Rolled in  spirally be-
  ginning with the tip,  which con-
  tinually occupies the centre ; as
  ferns.
Circina'tus.  Circinal.  Also com-
  passed about.
 Circumsi'sus  Cut round.  Open-
  ing transversely, not lengthwise]
  as the capsules of purslain.
 Circumscrip'tio.   The circumfer-
  ance of a leaf.
 Cirrif'erus.  Bearing tendrils. _
Cirro'se, cirro'sus.  Terminating
   in a tendril.
 Cir'rus.     (Curled  bushy  hair.)
   A tendril, or climber.
 Cis'tula:   See Cellules.   Little
   hollows, 
C L  O
Clammy.  See viscid.
Clas per.   See tendril.
Clas'ping.  The base of the leaf
  being  more or less heart-form
  and sessile, so that the two hind
  lobes [tartly surround the stem.
Class, clas'sis.  The highest divi-
  sion of bodies in a syslt-m. Each
  class is defined to be the agree-
  ment of several  genera  in the
  parts  of  fructification, accord-
  ing to the principles of nature,
  distinguished by  art   Linneus
  divided all plants by their sta-
  mens and pistils, into 24 clas-
  ses; but  Persoon and other ap-
  proved sysematic writers hase
  distributed the plantsof the 18th
  and 23d classes among the oth-
  ers,  and rejected these two ;
  leaving but  22  classes.   These
  aie rejected on account of the
  liability of their  characters to
  perpetual  variations.   On  the
  same ground the class  dodecan-
  dra may be rejected; leaving
  but 21 classes.
Cla'vate,  clava'tus.  Club-form.
  Growing larger towards the end.
Clavir';;la.   See tr-ndril.
Clau'sus.  CJosed, shut up,
Cla'vus.  See spurred rye. Ergot.
Claw.  The lower narrow part of
  a petal-by which  it is  fixed on
  the calyx or receptacle.   It  can
  exist only in polypetalous co-
  rols.
Cleft.   Split down,  not exceed-
  ing half way to the base ; with
  nearly strait edges on both sides
  of the  fissure.  The parts into
  which it is split are numbered in
  descriptions ; as once split mak-
  ing two divisions, is  called 2-
  cleft; two splits 3-cleft, he.
Clefts, lirel'la.   That kind of re-
  ceptacle  of lichens,  which  is
  open, elongated, sessile,  black,
  very narrow or linear,  with a
  somewhat spongy disk ; the bor-
  der is parallel on  each side and
  proper.  Sometimes it has  an
  accessory border from the crust'
  besides.  The clefts are either
  simple and solitary ;  or aggre-
  gate, confluent  and  branched.
  Smith.
Cli'mbing.   Ascending by means
  of tendrils, as grapes : by leaf-
  stalks, as  virgin's bower;  by
  cauline radicles,  or rootlets, as
  the  creeping  American  ivy,
  (rbus radicals.)   It differs from
  twining, u Inch see.
Cloaca.  A geii*-ral vent for eggs,
  urine, and  fosces,  as  of birds,
  he.
Clouds.  They  may be  divided
  into the  Regular and Irregular.

       Regular Clouds.

  1. Slrato'se clouds.   They  arc
those stratified horizontal  ranges
of vapour, which often appear in
the morning,  near  and  adjoining
the  earth ;  usually  called  fog.
When  the  sun shines upon them,
they ascend gradually in a highly
rarified state; and at length re-
unite in another form, and take the
name of
  2. Cumulo'se clouds.  They  are
those bright shining clouds, which
have their bases straitish with their
upper  sides in roundish brilliant
heaps   They mostly float awhile
near the horizon in detached mas-
ses, and then gradually break up
and  ascend  still  higher in fine
flakes or sprays, and form
  3. Cirro'se  clouds.   They  are
those fibrous clouds which resem-
ble flax when it is gradually pulled
from the  distaff.   They are  the
highest of all clouds; often form-
ing at the height of five  or six
miles.   After  a  few  hours, they
generally  settle down gradually,
and become
  4. Cir'ro-cumulo'se clouds. They
are those which are formed by the
knotting or  curdling of cirrose
clouds. When first forming, they
exhibit rows of small heaps, often
in long regular curved lines very 
COL
near each  other.   Sometimes
they become confluent, and at
length cover the whole sky. This
last variety furnishes the materi-
als  for long steady rains.  But
they generally break up in fair
weather in the afternoon,  and
out of their fragments are made
  6. Cir'ro-strato'se clouds. They
are those stratified patches, seen
near thehorizon,mostly at even-
ing ; generally disappearing en-
tirely after dark.
  Remark.  This  is the usual
process during the pleasant part
of spring, summer  and autumn.
In the year 1815,1 kept an exact
diary of clouds at Greenwich, in
New York,   more  than  five
months.  I found this to be their
regular course more than half of
that period

    Irrecular CI.OVDS.

  6. Nimbo'sp clouds.   They are
thole dense  clouds, which as-
cend from  the horizon, at first
with  heads like  the cumulose,
which soon  shoot into cirrose
branches extending towards the
zenith.  They are usually called
thunder-clouds, and  almost al-
ways bring showers.
   7.  Vcllo'se  clouds.   They are
those fleecy clouds,  which fly
swiftly about the sky, of an open
texture,  without  any defined
sides or bases.  One  variety of
those clouds is called scud.
    8. Cu'mulo-slrato'se  clouds.
They are the most rare, as well
as the most remarkable of clouds
But one  ar,peared in  the  year
1815, and  I  have  observed but
two since,  (13 years.)  A cu-
inulous-like cloud  seems to rise
up from the  horizon  in a com-
pressed channel, and to become
united with a cirrostratose cloud.
Soon after this union, the cloud
spreads out to great extent, and
finally covers a great proportion
  of the hemisphere ; while its
  base or stem remains as at the
  commencement.  Its form and
  sudden growth have given it the
  appellation of mushroom-cloud.
  I have never  seen this  cloud
  except at six or seven o'clock
  in the afternoon.
Clo'ven.  See cleft.
Clue.   The clavate part of a fun-
  gus, which supports the fruit or
  bears the seed.
Club'-form.  See clavate.
Clus'tered. See racemed.
Cly'peate,  Clypea'tus.  Form of
  a buckler.  See peltate.
Coad'unate.  With united bases.
Coaeta'neous, Coaeta'nus. Exist-
  ing at the same time.   Applied
  to willows and to some other
  plants, it implies  that the flow-
  ers and leaves appear  at the
 -same time.
Co'alit,  Coali'tus.   Thickened,,
  increased, or pressed  together,
  as the anthers of  potatoe flow-
  ers
Coarc'tate.  Compact.  Press-
  ed or squeezed close together.
Coat'ed.   Consisting of concen
  trie coats, layers or skins, as the
  bulbous roots of onions.
Cob'webbed.  See arachnoideus.
Coccin'eus.  Scarlet-coloured.
Coc'cum.  A grain or seed.   Tri
   coccous,  3-seeded ; pentacoc-
  cous, 5-seeded, he.
Coch'leate, cochlea'tus.  Coiled
   spirally, like a snail-shell.
Coeruleo purpu'reus.   Bluish-pur-
   ple, violet colour.
 Coeru'lcus.   Blue.
Cohe'rens.   Cohering, attached.
Coil'ed.  Twisted  like  a rope;
   or rather resembling the form of
   one thread of a rope, after the;
   other threads are removed.
 Colli'nus.  Growing on hills.
Col'oured.  Of any hue except
   green ; but in  the  language  of
   botanists green parts are not co
   loured.  See temperature, also
   glaucous.
I 
CON
  Colora'lus.  Coloured.
  Oolumel'la.  That which  con-
   nects the seeds to the inside of
   a pericarp.  It is generally ap-
   plied to a central pillar in a cap-
   sule ; which takes its rise from
   the receptacle, and has seeds at-
   tached to it on  all sides. In mos-
   ses it is called  sporangidium by
   Willdenow ; and  he sometimes
   apples this term  as  a substitute
   for columella ;  and  says it is
   found only in 2-valved capsules.
   Applied to shells, it means the
   pillar formed by the  spire, com-
   mencing with the left lip.
 Column. Applied to a thick strong
   style.
 Colum'nar.  See terete.  Round
   and tapering.
 Columnif'era.   Stamens  and  pis-
   tils disposed in the form of a  co-
   lumn.
 Com'a.  (Kom'e,  a head  of hair.)
   A tuft of bracts on the  top of a
   spike of flowers.
 Commis'sure.   The  place where
   one thing or part is joined to an-
   other. Nuttall applies it to sides
   or edges of two seeds,  growing
   on  unbelliferous plants, where
  they  are joined   together ;  as
  those of the carrot and fennel,
 Com'mon.  Any part is common,
  which serves to include or sus-
  tain several parts, similar among
  themselves.
—■— perianth.   Including several
  florets ;  as in  the thistle.
----involucre.  Surrounding the
  base of the peduncles, in an um-
  bel, which are subdivided above.
    This term is  often  used  for
  frequent also.
Commu'nis.  See common.
Como'se. Having  a coma, or lock
  of hair.
Compac't. See coarctus.
Comple'te, comple'tus.   Having
  both calyx and corol. When the
  corol is wanting, the flower  is
  incomplete.  When  the  calyx is
  wanting, the flower is naked  if
  it has a corol.
  Complicate, complica'lus.  Fold-
   ed together.
  Composi'tus.  Compound.
  Com'pound.  One whole, formed
   of many similar parts.
  ----flowers.  Those comprised in
   the class syngenesia, with sever-
   al  florets  on  one receptacle,
   each with united anthers.  See
   p. 6hl0.
 ----leaf.  When several leafets
   grow on one petiole.
 ----raceme.   When  several ra-
   cemes  grow along the side of a
   peduncle.
 ----spike.  When several  spike-
   lets grow along the side of a
   fruit-stalk, or general spike.
 ----umbel Having the peduncles
   subdivided into peduncles of les-
   ser umbels, he.
 ----petiole.  A divided leaf-stalk.
 ----peduncle.  A divided flower-
   stalk.
 Com'pound terms.   When any
   part of a plant is to  be describ-
   ed, which does not agree with
   the definition of any term in use;
   two or more terms must be com-
   pounded, so as to convey to the
   mind correct descriptions.  For
   example, the chesnut  leaf  has
   notches on the margin  pointing
   towards the apex,which answers
   to  the   description of  serate
   leaves;  excepting that the notch-
   es are hollowed out.   But these
   hollowed notches  are not deep
   enough  for sinuses; therefore
   the two terms are compounded,
   making sinuate-serrate.   Com-
   pound terms are always united
   by  a hyphen.
Compres'sed,  compres'sus.   Flat-
  tened, as if squeezed  or pressed.
Con'cave, con'cavus.   Hollowed
  a little on one side.   It is some-
  times applied to deeper hollows;
  though rarely.
Concepta'culum  See follicle, sin-
  gle  valved capsule.
Conchology.   The  science  of
  shells.   It is divided into the
  Univalve, Bivalve, and Multi- 
COR
  valve ;  which see—also see the
  terms, apex, base, front, back,
  sides, body, whorl, spire, aper-
  ture,lip, beak,operculum, cham-
  bers, siphunculus, slope, lunule,
  hinge, ligament, cicatrix, he.
 Con'color.  The same colour in all
  parts.
 Conden'sed.   See coarctate.
 Condu'plicate.  That kind of fo-
  liation where the leaf, while in
  the bud, has its  two  sides shut
  together, like two leaves in a
  book.
 Cone, co'nus.  See strobile.
 Confer't, confer'tus. Thick-set;
  leaves, flowers, &.c. standing so
  closely together, as to seem to
  crowd each other.
 Con'fluent.   Running  together,
  It is applied more particularly to
  the receptacles  of some lichens,
  which run together in disorder,
  and become  indistinct.
 Conge'neres.  Plants of very si-
  milar habits,  he.
 Conges'tus.  See heaped.
 Conglomerate.   See glomerate.
  When  used in geology, it is ap-
  plied to aggregates of rounded
  pebbles.
 Con'ic  With a broad base and ap-
  proaching a  point towards  the
  top.
 Conif'era.  Bearing cones.
 Conjugate.    See  binate.   In
  pairs.
 Conna'te. Leaves being opposite
  with their  bases growing toge-
  ther, so as to form the appear-
  ance of a single leaf.   Anthers
  are sometimes connate also.
 Conni'vent, Conni'vens.  See con-
  verging.
 Consim'ilis.  Resembling.
 Conlig'uus. Near, next.
Contin'uous.    Uninterrupted.
Contor'ted, contor'tus.  Twisted.
  It  is  also   applied to corols,
  which  have  the  edge of  one
  petal lying  obliquely  over the
  next.
Contrac'lus.  Close, narrow.
 Contra'rium.  See partition.
 Conver'ging.   Approaching, or
   bending towards each other.
 Con'vex. Swelling out in a round-
   ish form.
 Convex'us.  Convex.
 Con' volute, convolu'lus.  Rolled
   into a  cylindricforra, like a roll
   of paper, lengthwise with the
   mid-rib.  Applied to the situa-
   tion of leaves in the bud.
 Cor'cle,  cor'culum.  (Cor, the
   heart.)  The embryo of the new
   plant in aseed, situated between
   the  cotyledons  in dicotyledon-
   ous seeds.  It  consists of the
  plume  and  rostel, which show
   themselves  soon after  vegeta-
   tion commences.    See plume
   and rostel.
 Cor'date.  Heart-form ; so called
   from its supposed resemblance
   to the  heart. It is hollowed be-
   hind with the  side-lobes round-
   ed at  the base.   See  arrow-
   form.
 Cor'date-ob'long,    cor'date-
   lance'olate,  he.  partake of
   the  formation  of  both com-
   pounds.
 Coria'ceous.  Leathery or parch-
   ment-like.
 Cor'nered.   Having angles or
   corners.  Three-cornered, four-
   cornered, he. is  often expressed
  trigonus, &c.
 CoR'NiFORM.  Horn-form.
 Cor'nu.  A horn or spur.
 Cornu'te, Comu'tus.  Horn-form,
  or having horns or spurs.
 Co'rol,  corol'la.   (A diminutive
  of corona, a crown.)  The inner
  delicate covering of the flower,
  which  constitutes its principal
  ornament in most cases.  In u
  few cases, as the bartsia cocci-
  nea,  the corol  is dull and un-
  sightly, while the calyx is gaily
  coloured.  See petal and nec-
  tary.
Corol'let,  corollula.   A little
  corol.
 CorolUf'erus.  Bearing the corol. 
C  U L
 Corol'linus.   Resembling, or ap-
  pertaining to, a corol.
 Coro'na.  See crown.
 Corona'rius.  Forming a crown.
 Corona'lus. Crowned ; as the this-
  tle seed is crowned with  down.
 Coro'nula.  A little crown.
 Cor'rugated, Corruga'tus. Wrin-
  kled.   Applied also to  ridges,
  in some  measure resembling
  wrinkles.
 Cor'tex.  The  bark, which see.
  It consists of  a uumber of lay-
  ers equal to 'he number of years
  the tree has  been  growing ;
  though they are often too thin
  to be  numbered.  The  inmost
  layer ia called the liber.
 Cor'tical, Cor'ticate.   Having
  its origin from the bark, or hav-
  ing bark.
 fortina.   Used by Persoon for a
  spiderwed-like valve, being ve-
  ry thin and filamentous.
 Coryda'lis.   (Kor'os, a  helmet.)
  Plants  with helmet-form  corols.
Co'rymb, Corym'bus. Flowers um-
  bel-like in their general external
  appearance, but their peduncles
  or supporting stems stand at dif-
  ferent distances down the main
  stem ;  as yarrow.
 Corymbif'era.  Bearing corymbs.
 Cos'tate, costa'tum.  Ribbed.
 Cot'tony.  See tomentose.
 Cotyle'don.  See p. 6.
 Cow'led.  When the edges meet
  below  and  expand above, and
  generally separate; as the spathe
  of the arum, Indian turnip.
 Cras'sus.  Thick.
 Cree'ping.   Running along the
  ground, or along old logs, &c.
  nearly in a horizontal direction,
  and sending off rootlets.
 Cre'nate. Scolloped, on the rim
  or edge.  Notches on the  mar-
  gin of a leaf, which do not point
  or incline  towards  either the
  apex or base.  When large cre-
  natures have  smaller  ones on
  them,  they are doubly-crenate.
 Cre'ndlate.   Very finely  cre-
  nated.
Cres'cent-form. Resembling the
  form  of the  moon  from  its
  change to half-fulled.
Crest'ed.  Having an appendage
  somewhat resembling a cock's
  comb in form.
Cre'ta.  Growing on chalky land.
Cribrose.  Sieve-like.
Crini'tus,   Long-haired.
Cris'pus.  See curled.
Cris'tate, Crista'tus.  See crest-
  ed.
Cross'-armed.   See brachinte.
Crowd'ed.  See confert.
Crown.   The  calycle, hair,  or
  feathers  on the  top  of  some
  seeds ; as the dandelion.
Crown'ed.   See coronatus.
Cru'ciate. Cruciform, or resem-
  bling the cruciform.
Crucia'tim.   Crosswise.   Oppo-
  site pairs of branches or leaves
  successively crossing each oth-
  er.   See decussate.
Cru'ciform.    (Crux, a cross.)
  Corols with  four petals, whose
  lamina form  a cross.   Plants
  with such corols  belong to the
  class tetradynamia.
Crusta'ceous. Leafy appearance.
  but consisting of small crusty
  substances lying  one  upon an-
  other.
CRYPTOGA'MIA. (Kruptos, con-
  cealed ; gamos, marriage.) See
  p. 3, 15.
Cryptog'amocs.  (Kruptos,  con-
  cealed, gamos, marriage.)  Be-
  longing  to the  class cryptoga-
  mia.  Applied to plants whose
  stamens are  never manifest un-
  der the highest magnifying pow-
  er.
Cu'bit.   A measuse from the el-
  bow to the end of the middle
  finger.
Cucul'late. See cowled.  Hood-
  form, as the spathe of the Indian
  turnip.
Cucurbita'ceous.   Resembling
  gourds or melons.
Cu'linary.   Suitable for kitchen
  cookery.
Culm, Cul'mus. The stem of grain 
DEC
  and grass, when dry it is usually
  called  straw.   It is applied to
  all grassy plants ; as Indian corn,
  sedge, sugar-cane, he.
Culmif'erohs.  Having culms, as
  wheat, Indian corii.
Culmis'eous.   Like the roof of a
  house.   Top.
Cultrate.  Coulter-form.   The
  beak of a  bird  resembling  a
  plough-coulter.
Cum'ulus.  Heaped.
Cune'iform,  Cune'iforme.    See
  wedge-form.
Cup'-form.  Hollow  within, re-
  sembling a little cup.
Cupula.   Cup.  The  pileus of a
  fungus, which is open at the top;
  as those of the genus Peziza.
Cupula'ris.  Cup-form.
Curl'ed. When the periphery of
  a leaf is too large for the disk, it
  becomes waved or curled.
Curv'ed. Bent inwards.  See in-
  curved.
Cusp.  The bristle of  a cuspidate
  leaf, calyx, fee.  Nuttall.
Cus'pidate.  Eye-tooth. Having
  a sharpened point and that tip-
  ped with a bristle, a prickle, or
  lengthened apex,  not  curved
  See mucronate  and observe the
  distinction ; also acuminate.
Cc'ticle.  The thin outside coat
  of the bark, which  has  no life
  and is very durable, often trans-
  parent.   It  greatly resembles
  the scarf-skin of animals.  Very
  distinct on  elder, currant and
  birch ; on one species of birch
  it resembles paper.
Cya'neus. Blue.
Cyathifor'mis.    Wineglass-form.
  Cylindric,  widening  gradually
  upwards, margin not revolute
Cylin'dric. A cylindrical shaft, of
  nearly equal  diameter through-
  out its whole extent.
Gymbifor'mis.  See boat-form.
Cyme, cy'ma.  Flowers umbel-like
  in their general external appear-
  ance.   It agrees with an umbel
  in having  its  common stalks
  spring from one  centre  ; but
  differs in  having those  stalks
  variously and alternately subdi-
  vided ; as the elder, (sambucus.)
  Smith.
Cymo'sus,  cymo'se.     Being  in
  cymes.
Cyphcl'lm.  See pits.


              D.

Dcedal'eus.  The end broad, wav-
  ing and torn.  Neatly formed.
Uagger-pointed. See cuspidate.
De'bilis.  Weak, feeble, lax.
Debris.    Ruined  rocks.   The
  broken fragments of coarsely
  disintegrated rocks.
DECAGYN'IA. (Deka, ten ;gune,
  female.)  See p 13.
Uecandrous.  Plants having ten
  stamens in each flower.
Dechaphyl'lus.  Ten-leaved.
Decem'fidus.  Cut into ten  parts,
  or 10-cleft.
Decemlocula're.  Ten-celled.
Uecid'uous.   Falling  off in the
  usual season for similar parts to
  fall; as leaves falling at the de-
  cline of the year; corols falling
  oft* at the time the stamens fall,
  fee.  See caducous and perma-
  nent.
Uecidens.  Terminating.
Decli'nate, Decli'ned, declina'-
  tus.  Curved downwards arch-
  wise.
Decomposition.   Separating the
  chemical elements  of bodies.
  It differs from  disintegration,
  which subdivides without de»
  composition.
Decompqun'd,   Decomposi'tus.—
  Doubly-compound.    When  a
  compound,  or divided, petiole
  has  a compound leaf on each
  part,the whole is a decompound
  leaf.  The  same  with  umbels,
  Sic.   See supra-decompositus.
Decortica'bilis.   Easily peeled,
Decum'bent, decum'bens.   When
  the  base is erect, and the re- 
D E S
  mainder is procumbent.   It ap-
  plies to stems, stamens, fee.
Deccr'rent.   When the two edg-
  es of a leaf extend downwards
  below  the  points of  insertion
  and become projecting wings to
  the stem.   The gills  of agarics
  are  decurrent,  when they  run
  down the stipe in a single ridge.
Dccursi've.   Decurrently.
Decur'sively  pin'nate.   When
  the leafets  of a pinnate leaf run
  along the petiole with their ex-
  tended bases.
Decus'sate,  decussa'tus.    When
  leaves or branches are opposite
  in pairs, and each pair stands at
  light angles with the next  pair
  above  or  below on  the same
  stem.
Deflec'ted, deflex'us.  Bending
  down archwise.
Dcflora'tus.    Having discharged
  the pollen.
Defoliation,  defolia'tio.    The
  shedding of leaves in the proper
  season.
Defolia'tio no'tha.   The shedding
  of leaves before the proper time,
  on account of injuries received.
Dehis'cent, dehiscen'tia. The na-
  tural opening of capsules in the
  proper season.
Deliq'uium.  See debilis.   Weak,
  watery.
Del'toid, deltoi'deus. A leaf with
  four corners  ; that is, one at the
  stem, one  at the apex, and one
   each side ; but the side ones are
  nearer to  the  base than to the
   apex.   When  the side  angles
  are  about as near to  the apex as
   to the base,  it is called a rhom-
   boid leaf.  Both kinds are call-
   ed  diamond-form in  English.
   Willdenow considers a  deltoid
   leaf as a  thick 3-sided  leaf,  a
   transverse section of which he
   supposes intended, as giving the
   deltoid form.
  Xfemer'sus.   See submersed.  Un-
    der water.
Dense, den'sus.  Close, compact.
  A panicle with  abundance  of
  flowers very close is dense. See
  thyrse.
Dkx'tate, denta'tus.   Toothed.
----leaf.   (This term 13 of such
  almost unlimited  extent, it  is
  best defined negatively.)  Pro-
  jections  from the  margin of a
  leaf, which  are of its own sub-
  stance ; and not serratures, nor
  crenatures.
----root.  That kind of granulat-
  ed root,  which resembles teeth
  strung together.
Dentic'ulate. Having very small
  teeth.
Den'toid.  Remotely resembling
  teeth, or having processes some-
  what of that form.
Den'ture.  A tooth.
Denu'date.   Plants whose flow-
  ers  appear  before  the  leaves,
  consequently have, a naked  ap-
  pearance.   Naked.
Deor'sum.  Downwards.
Depaupera'tus.  Few-flowered.
Dtpen'dens. Hanging down.
Depres'sed.  When the upper sur-
  face of a succulent leaf is a little
  concave.  It applies to seeds al-
  so with flat tops.
Descen'dens^   The entering of a
  root into the ground.  The  di-
  rection is vertical, as the beet;
  horizontal, as the mint; oblique,
  as the branching roots  of most
  trees.
Descriptions of plants.  In writ-
   ing a complete  description of a
   plant, begin with  the fructifica-
   tion, and describe : 1. Calyx. 2,
   Corol.  3. Stamens.  4. Pistil. 5
   Pericarp.  6. Seed.  7. Recepta-
   cle. Then go through with the
   root and herbage, thus: 1. Root.
   2. Stem and Branches.  3. Buds,
   includin   the  Foliation.   4.
   Leaves. 5  The  Appendages. 6.
   Inflorescence.
     Then add the general appear-
   ance and size of the plant, and 
D
I F
  what well known plant it most
  resembles.  Give an account of
  the  soil and  situation where it
  grew ; whether high or low, wet
  or dry; the precise time cf flow-
  ering ; colour of all parts; whe-
  ther annual, biennial or peren-
  nial.  Then close with the name
  of the town,  county,  fee. and
  what quantity of the same kind
  of plant is to be found  there;
  and what name the  common
  people call it by, if any. Accom-
  pany this description  with se-
  veral  specimens, so selected as
  to  exhibit the plant in all its
  parts.
   There can be no "better exer-
  cise for students, than  to  write
  several such  descriptions  every
  day.  See Diagnosis.
Dcsicca'lio.  Dryness.
Desi'nens.  Terminating.
Detritus.  That part of the sur-
  face of the earth, which  is nei-
  ther rock nor recently decom-
  posed animal or vegetable mat-
  ter.   Ground or  worn-down
  rocks in the state of soil.
Dexlror'sum.   Twining from left
  to right; that is, with the appa-
  rent motion of the sun ; as the
  hop-vine.
DIADEL'PHIA.   (Dis,  twice;
  adelphos, brother.) See p.  14.
Diadel'phous.  Belonging to, or
  varying into, the class diadel-
  phia.
Diagnosis.  A  short  description
  containing only what  is essen-
  tial.  Linneus made it his rule,
  never to let a specific description
  exceed  twelve  Latin  words.
  Willdenow says  more must be
  added  if necessary.  It  should
  extend nofarther than to express
  the difference between that and
  the other species.
Di'amond-form.  See Deltoid.
DIAN'URIA.  (Dis,twice; aner,
  male.)   See p. 12.
Diaph'anous.    Admitting   the
  transmission of light obscurely.
  Translucent.
Dichot'omous.   Forked.  Stem,
  fee. parted in pairs, each branch
  parted in pairs again, and so on.
  When it is  parted but once it is
  more properly called  forked,
  furcatus.
Diclin'ia.   (Dis, twice ; Mine,
  bed,) stamens in one flower and
  pistils in another, whether  on
  the same or on different plants.
  This is the  name of a class in
  Pursh's Flora, comprising most
  of the plants of the classes Mo-
  ncecia and Dioecia.
    This class Pursh divides into
  three orders,    1, Segregata,
  which  includes  plants, whose
  flowers are monoecious or dice-
  cious; but are not in aments or
  strobiles.  2. Amcnlaceae, which
  includes plants, whose  flowers
  are in aments and not in stro-
  biles.  3.  Conifera,  which  in-
  cludes plants, whose flowers arc
  in strobiles.
Diclinious.    (Dis, two ;  Mine,
  bed.)  Plants,  whose  stamens
  and pistils are in different flow-,
  ers, whether on the same plant,
  or on different plants.
Dicoc'cous.  Two-grained. Con-
  sisting of cohering grains,  or
  cells with one seed in each.
Dicotyled'onous.  Plants  with
  two  cotyledons.  See Cotyle-
  don.
Did'ymous, di'dyma. Twinned, as
  some antJters.
DIDYN AMPIa.   (Dis, twice; du-
  namis, power.)  See p. 13.
Didyn'amous.   Belonging to,  or
  varying into, the class Didyna-
  mia.
Diffor'mis.  Applied to a monope-
  talous corol, whose tube widens
  above gradually, and is divided
  into irregular or unequal parts.
  Willdenow,   It is also applied
  to any distorted parts of a plant.
Diffracted.   Twice  bent.  An-
  tennae are diffracted, when beDt
  outwardly, then forward, at short
  turns.
Diffu'sed, diffu'sus.  Spreading, 
DOT
    i.xpandcdin anopen loose man-
    ner.
  Dig'itate.   Fingered. When the
    base of several leafets rest on the
    end of one petiole ; as the straw-
    berry and fivefinger.
  DIGYN'IA.   (Dis,  twice,  gune,
    female.) See p  16.
 Dilata'tus.   Expanded, widened.
 Dilu'te.  Prefixed to a colour im-
    plies, that it is reduced .  as di
   lute-purpureus, pale purple.
 Dimidia'tus.   See halved.
 DHE'CIA.    (Dis, twice;  oikos,
   house.) See p. 15.
 Dke'cious, dioi'ca.  Belonging to,
   or varying into, the class dioz-
   eia.
 Dipet'alous. Having two petals.
 Diphyl'lous Having two leaves.
 Dipteryg'ia.  See wings.  Wing-
   ed seeds.
 Dis'coid.  Resembling a disk. A
   tuft of leaves  spread out so as
   to resemble a disk   Having a
   disk without rays.   Such com-
   pound  flowers as  are  wholly
   made up of tubular florets ; that
   is, though  they may have mar-
   ginal florets differing from those
   in the disk in the essential  or-
   gans, yet the  corols will be all
   tubular, and not capitate.
 Disintegration.  The process of
   destroying  the integral charac-
   ter of a body.  Applied to geolo-
   gy it signifies, the  process  of
   crumbling  down  a rock,  or re-
   ducing it to grains,  pebbles or
   soil, by the two  disintegrating
   agents, the variations  of tem-
   perature and moisture.
Disk, dis'cus.   The  whole surface
   of a leaf, or of the top of a com-
   pound flower, as  opposed to its
   edge or periphery.   This  ten ,
   is also applied to the aggregate
   florets of an umbel,  and to the
   broad or thickened top of a re-
   ceptacle.   It is applied to the
   outer surface of each valve of a
   shell.
J>isper'mus.   Containing but two
  seeds.
  Dissec'fus.   Gashed in deeply.
  Dissep'iment,   Dissepimen'lum.
    See partition.
  Disnl'iens.  A pericarp  is dissili-
    ent, when it bursts open with a
    spring ;  as the  touch-me-not,
    (impatiens.)               ,
  Dis'tans.  Standing off remotely.
  Dis'tichally.   See  distichus.
    This is a very odd adverb intro-
    duced by Nuttall.
  Di'stichus    (Dis, twice ; slichos,
    row.)   Two  ranked.   When
    branches, leaves,  or flowers are
    arranged along opposite sides of
    the stem or spike, so as to point
    two  opposite  ways ; as  the
   leaves of the hemlock tree, (pin-
   us canadensis.)
 DisTiNc'T,c/£s/inc'/us. Separate,op-
   posed to  connate  or confluent.
 Divar'ic ate, divarica'tus. Branch-
   es spreading out from the stem
   so far, as to form  more than a
   right angle with it above.
 Diver'ging, Diver'gens.  Branch-
   es spreading out from the stem
   so far, as to  form almost a right
   angle  with it.
 Diur'nus.  Enduring but a day.
 Divi'ded,  divi'sus.   Severed into
   parts.
 DODECAN'DRIA.      (Dodeka,
   twelve ;  aner, male.)  See Re-
  jected Classes.
 Dodecan'drovs.  Belonging  to,
   or varying into, the  class dode-
   candria.
 Dodecaphyl'lus.   Having twelve
  leafets.
 Do'drans.   Longspan.   Distance
  between  the ends of the thumb
  and little finger, both being ex-
  tended.
 Dolabrifor'me.  See axe-form.
Dor'sal, dorsa'lis.   Fixed to the
  back.  Back fins.   Awns are
  dorsal, when proceeding from
  the outside of a glume and not
  from the  tip.     '
Dorsif'erous.   Bearing the fruit
  on the  back; as ferns.
Dot'tsd. Besprinkled with dots,
  See punctate and perforated. 
EMA
Doub'le.  Two in the place where
  most plants have but one ; as
  the double calyx of the holly-
  hock, (altbea.)
Doub'le-flow'ered.   See  full-
  flowered.
Doub'ly.  See duplicate.  In Eng-
  lish it has  its common  appro-
  priate meaning ; as doubly-cre-
  nate, when the crenatures  are
  crenated, fee
Doub'ly-pin'nate. Seebipinnate.
DowNorDOWN;Y  See tomentose.
Droop'ing.   See cernuus.
Drupe, drup'a.  That kind of pe-
  ricarp which consists of a thick,
  fleshy,  succulent, or cartilagin-
  ous coat,  enclosing a nut  or
  stone.   It is berry-like (baccata)
  as in the cherry, or dry (exsuc-
  ca) as in the walnut (juglans.)
Drupa'ceous. Bearing drupes, or
  fruit resembling them.
Druses.    Any cavities in miner-
  als, which  are lined with crys-
  tals.
Dub'ius.   Doubtful.
Dul'cis.  Sweet.
Dumo'sus. Bushy, or resembling
  bushes.
Duodecem'fidus.   Cleft in 12 divis-
  ions.
Du'plex.   Double.
Duplica'to.   Doubly.   This term
  is often prefixed to others, in all
  which  cases it simply means
  doubly.   As duplico-ternatum,
  doubly-ternate or biternate.
Duplica'tus.  Doubled.
Dura'tion.  See ages.
Dynamous.  Applied to plants
  whose  flowers contain two,  or
  four, stamens, longer than two
  others in the same flower.


               E

Far'ed.  This terra applies ; 1st,
  to the  round  extended, or ap-
  pendaged lobes of  a heart-form
  leaf : 2d, to the side lobes  near
  the base of some  leaves : and
  3d, to twisted parts, in some
  ferns   and  some  liverworts,
  which are supposed to resemble
  the conchus, or passage into the
  ear.  Applied to shells, it means
  the flat processes near the hinge
  in bivalves; as the pecten (scol-
  lop.)
Ebractea'lus. Without bracts.
Ebur'neus.   Ivory  white ;  as the
  whole  plant monotropa, called
  beechdrops, or birdsnest.
Ecalcara'tus.  Without a spur.
Echi'nate, echina'tus.    Hedge-
  hog-like.    Beset  with erect
  prickles.
Ecos'tate.  Nerveless or  ribless.
Efflores'cence.   The powdery
  substance  on  some  Lichens,
  composed of minute deciduous
  globules.
Efflorescen'tia.  Flowering season
  of  different  sorts  of  plants.
  More simple flowers come out
  in Junethanin any other month,
  in North America.  Very  few
  compound flowers  appear be-
  fore August.
EFFOLiA'Tiotf.   Unnatural falling
  of leaves by means  of improper
  culture, worms,  fee.
Effuse.     Open,  or having an
  opening,  so that seeds,  liquids;
  fee. maybe poured  out.
Egg'-form.  See ovate.
Eglandulo'sus.   Glandless.
Egret.  See aigrette.
Elas'tic.  See dissiliens.  Spring
  ing-
Elip'tic.    Longer  than wide,
  rounded  at or near both ends,
  and nearly equal in breadth to-
  wards both base and apex.
 Elon'gated.  Lengthened out, as
  if extended beyond what is usu-
  al in similar parts.
 Elytra.   The  outer, or upper,
  shelly wings of  some orders of
  insects.
 Emar'cidus.  See  withering.
 Emar'ginate.   Notched in  the
   end at  the termination of the
I   midrib,   See  Retuse, 
E X  S
   Embra'cing.  Sec clasping.
   Em'bryon.  See hilum.  Eye of
    a bear, fee.
   Emersed.  Out of water.
   Empa'lement.  See calyx.
   End'-bitten.  See pramorsus.
   Ener'vate.   Nerveless.
   E.NNEAN'DRIA.   (Ennea, nine;
    aner, male.)  See p. 13.
  Ennean'drous.  Belonging to, or
    varying into, the class enncan-
    dria.
  Enneapet'alus.  Nine-petalled.
  Cno'dis, eno'de.  Knotless. Hav-
    ing no joints ; as the bulrush.
  En'sate, ensa'tus. Having sword-
    form leaves.
  En'siform.   Sword-form.  Two-
    edged,  tapering from  base to
    apex mostly, and a little arch-
    ing  towards one edge ; as  flag
    and cat-tail, (Iris and Typha.)
 Ekti're.  Continued without in-
    terruption.   A margin of a leaf,
   calyx, corol, fee. is entire, when
   it  is neither serrate,  toothed
   notched, nor in any manner in-
   dented.
 Entomology.  The science of in-
   sects  It embraces  the whole
   articulated  division,  excepting
   Annelida.                    °
 Ephe'merus.   Of very short dura-
   tion.
 Epicarpcus.   On  the  germ.   See
   superior.
 Epider'mis.  See cuticle.
 Epiphrag'ma.   A  thin membrane
   stretched over the mouth of the
   moss, polytrichum.
E'o.ual.   Similar  parts equal a-
   mong themselves.   The calyx,
   K^c./u-e equal, when the
   leafets, petals, or subdivisions,
   are similar in form, size  and di-
   rect.on.  Opposed to unequal.
^qdinoc'tial  flow'ers.  Open-
  ing at stated hours each day
EoA-itant.  Opposite leaves em-
  bracing each other, so that they
  alternately enclose each other's
  edges; as the leaves  near the
  roots of the Iris and yellow gar-
   den lilies, (hemerocallis ;)  also
   the position  of the  leaves in
   some unopened buds.
 Erec't, erec'tus.   Upright.   Not
   so perfectly strait and unbend-
   ing as  strictus.  When  applied
   to any thing  laterally attached
   to the  stem, as leaves, fee. it
   implies that  it makes  a  very
   acute angle with it.
 Ercctius'cuius.   Erectish.
 Er'got.   See spurred rye.
 Erina'ceous.    Hedge-hog-like.—
   See echinatus.
 Ero'se,  ero'sus.   Gnawed.  Un-
   equally sinuated, as if the sinuses
   had been eaten by insects.
Es'culent.   Eatable.
Eschtcheon.   A  plate  between
   the bases of wings of insects.
Essen'tial character.   See diag-
   nosis.
 Essen'tials.   The  stamens and
   pistils.
 Ev'ergreens.  Such plants as re-
   tain their leaves throughout the
   year; as white pine, laurel, fee.
 Ev'ergreen.   Verdant through-
   out the year.
 Exan'nulate.  Ferns whose cap-
   sules are without  rings.   This
   comprises one section of ferns.
   Those which have an apparent
   vestige of,  but not in reality, a
   ring,  form   another  section.
   Those with a ring, another. See
   annulatus.
 Exara'tus.   See sulcate.
 Exaspcra'tus,   See roughened.
 Excava'tus.   Hollowed out.
 Exot'ic, exot'icus.   Plants  not
   growing spontaneously in a wild
   state in that  particular country,
   or section of a country.
 Expan'ded, expan'sus.  Spread.
 Expansile.     Capable  of bein»
  spread.                      °
Explana'tus.  Uufolded.  Snread
  out flat.                 *
Exsert', exser'tus.   Standing out.
  Stamens are  exsert when  pro-
  truded out of the corols   Pe-
  duncles of spikes in culmiferous 
F I  B
  plants are exsert, when protrud-
  ed out of the sheaths ; as carex
  folliculata and pubescens. Teeth
  may be exsert.
Exstip'ulate.  Without stipules.
Exsic'cus.  Juiceless.
Ex'timus.  At the very top, or ex-
  treme end.
Extrafolia'ceous.   Outside of
  the leaf.   A stipule is  extrafoli-
  aceous when it  comes out a lit-
  tle lower than the leaf does.
Extrors'um.  Outwardly.
Eve.  Seehilum.

              F

Fac'ies.   The general external ap-
  pearance of a plant.
Factitious.   Produced  by  art;
  not natural.
Factitious character  A charac-
  ter, where the number of parts
  or some other  circumstance,
  not of essential  importance, are
  taken into it  It admits  of fewer
  or more  characteristic  marks,
  than are absolutely necessary.
Fal'cate.   See acinaciform.
Fam'ilies.   See gentes.
Fan'form.   Spread out, or taper-
  ing towards the base like a fan.
Farc'tus.  Stuffed, full.  It is  op-
  posed to fistulous, hollow.
Fari'na.  See pollen  Meal, flour.
Farino'sus.   Mealy, powdery.
Fascia'tus. Having parallel bands,
  or coloured stripes.
Fas'cicle, fascic'ulus.  A bundle.
  Flowers  level-topped,  umbel-
  like in the general external  ap-
  pearance,  with  footstalks irre-
  gular in their origin and subdi-
  vision.  The fascicle differs but
  little from the corymb, except-
  ing in having shorter footstalks,
  which do not extend so far down
  the main stem.  Sweet-william
 (dianthus) is a good example.
   A bundle of tuberous roots is
  called a fascicle ; as the aspara-
 gus roots.  Also a  bundle of
 leaves ; as of the white pine.
 Fasciculate. An unnatural bun-
   dle of branchlets.
 Fastig'iate, fasligia'tus.  Level-
   topped.   Applied  to aggregate
   flowers,  which  are  elevated to
   an equal  height or  nearly so ;
   forming a level, convex, or con-
   cave top, differing but  little
   from a plane.  It is also applied
   to leaves  ; as the hog-weed (am-
   brosia artemisifolia.)
 Favo'sus.  See alveolate.   Resem-
   bling honey-comb
 Faux.  Jaws The throat or open-
   ing into a corol.  That precise
   spot, where the tubular part of
   a ringent  corol begins  to  sepa-
   rate  or   expand  into  lips .or
   mouth, is the faux.
 Feat'her.   See  Aigrette.   The
   plumose crown of seeds.
 Fe'male, femin'eus.  See pistil-
   late.
 Fence.  Involucre of  Withering.
 Fen'ced.  Walled around, as the
   stamens  are by the scales in
   brookweed (samolus.)
 Fe're.  Almost.
 Ferns.  See filices.
 Ferriferods.  Containing iron.
 Ferr'uginous,/crrugi7i'e«s.   The
   colour of  iron-rust.  Applied to
   masses of minute  quartz  crys-
   tals.
 Fer'tile.   See  pistillate.
 Fertilization.  The application
   of the pollen,  which is  formed
   in the cells of anthers, to the
   stigma ; which  is  essential to
  the production of perfect seed.
   See  chorion.   Richard is too
  lengthy upon this subject for the
  plan  of this Dictionary; which
  is intended for  definitions and
  illustrations, but not for physio-
  logical discussions.
Fettered.   Having  entangling
  feathers on or  near the legs.
Fi'bre, fi'bra.  Any  thread-form
  part   The small flexible thread-
  form roots of grasses and many
  other plants, are  called fibres.
Fi'brous.   Composed of fibres. 
FLO
F;i>'dle-fokm.   See  pandurifor-
  mis.
Figu'ra.    See Icones. Figures,
  drawings.            ♦
Figura'tum.  This term is applied
  to the mouth of the capsule of
  a moss, when it is set round with
  membranaceous teeth.
Fjl'ament, filamen'tum.    That
  part of the stamen which is be-
  tween and  connects together
  the anther and the receptacle,
  calyx or pistil.   When  the fi-
  lament is wanting, the anther is
  sessile. In mocopetalous corols,
  the filaments are generally in-
  serted into, or  are attached to,
  their bases.
JTL'ICES, ferns.  See p. 18.
Fil'liform.   Thread like.   Ot
  nearly equal thickness through-
  out, round and  cylindric.   It is
  applied to spikes which are very
  long in proportion to their dia-
  meters. But it is generally con-
  fined  to smaller parts.
Fimbria'tus.   Fringed.   Differs
  from ciliate in being less  regu-
  lar and of coarser parts.
Fimeta'rius.  Growing naturally
  on manure heaps.
Fin'gered.  See digitate.
Fissile. Easily split in the direc-
  tion of the laminae.
Fis'sure.  A cleft orslittedapper-
  ture.
Fis'sus.  See cleft.
Fis'tulous.  Hollow like a pipe,
  flute or reed.
 Flab'elliform.   See fanform.
Flac'cid, flac'cidus.   Too lax  or
  limber to support its own weight.
  See lax.
Flagel'lum.  See runner.
Flagellifor'mis.   Resembling  a
  whip-lash.
Flam'meus. Flame-coloured.
Flat.  See planus.
Fla'vus. Yellow
 Flesh'y.  Thick and filled  with
  pulp  within.
 Flex'ible, flex'ilis.  Easily bent.
 Flesco'se. Bending and frequent-
  ly changing direction.  A stem
  is flexuose, or zigzag, which uni
  formly bends  at  regular inter-
  vals ;  as  from joint to joint,
  branch to  branch, leaf to leaf,
  fee.
Flex'us.  Bent. This relates to but
  one bending.  See geniculate.
Flo'ating.   See natant.
Flocco'se.   Woolly,  or  resem-
  bling  the  flocks  sheared from
  cloth.
Flo'ral.  Relating to  a flower.
----bud.  Containing an unopen-
  ed flower.
----leaf.  See bract.
Florescen'tia   See efHorescentia.
Flo'ret  Little flower. Whether
  the flower is large  or small, it is
  a floret, if it is one of a number
  all  of which constitute an  ag-
  gregate or compound.   As  the
  little flowers which make up the  i
  head  of a  thistle, a  head  of
  wheat, the  umbel of a  carrot,
  fee.
Floribun'dus.  Abounding in flow-
  ers.
Florif'erous.  Bearing flowers.
  A leaf is floriferous when a flow-
  er grows out of its disk or mar-
  gin.
Flo'rist. One whose employment
  is that  of  creating  monsters;
  that is, double and  various co-
  loured  corols ;   as  carnations,
  double roses,  fee  These meet
  a more ready sale  than the most
  interesting plants in  their native
  state, among persons of a coarse
  unscientific taste.  Such persons,
  to be consistent,  should prefer
  the high coloured daubings of a
  sign  painter, To the  delicate
  touches of a Savage, a Trumbull
  or a Vanderlin.
 Flos   See flower.
 Klos'cular, flosculo'sus.   See bi-
  bulous.
 Floscu'lus.  Tubular floret. Nutt-
  all applies it to  the florets of
  grasses ;  but ought not to be
|   followed. 
F R U
Flow er.  The stamens and pis-
  tils with their covering.  These
  two organs,  or rather their an-
  thers and stigmas, are essential
  to  all  plants.  But  the calyx,
  corol,  and even nectaries when
  present, are parts of the flower.
Flow'ering se'ason.   See efflo-
  rescentia.
Flow'er stalk. See peduncle.
Fluvia'lilis. G-owing naturally in
  rivers and brooks.
Ft&'tidus.   Smelling disagreeably.
Fold   Annexed to numerals de-
  noting so often combined ; as 5-
  fold leaves, growing in fives, fee
Foi.ia'ceous.   See  leafy.
Folia'ris.  A tendril on a leaf;
----gemma.   A bud  containing
  leaves  only.
Folia'tion, folia'tio.  The  man-
  ner in  which  unopened* leaves
  are situated within the bud. The
  modes of foliation are :  1.  Invo-
  lute. 2. Rovolute  3. Obvolule.
  4. Convolute   5. Imbricate.  6.
  Equitant.  7.  Coiidupl'cate.  8.
  Plaited.  9. Reclinate.   10. Cir-
  cinal.  See  each ;n its proper
  place.
Folia'-tus.  Leafy.
Folif'crous.  Particularly  adapted
  to bearing leaves.
Fol'iole, foli'olum.  See leafet.
  One of a compound leaf.
Folio'sus.  See leafy.
Fol'ium.   See leaf.
Fol'licle, Folieu'lus.  A pericarp
  with one valve,  which opens
  lengthwise on one side only ;
  as milk-weed (asclepias.)
Fontina'lis.   Growing  naturally
  about springs.
Foot'st^lk.   See  peduncle and
  petiole, it is put for both.
Fora'men   A hole.
Foraminulo'sus.  Pierced with ma-
  ny small holes.
Fork'ed   See dichotomous.
Formation.  A  term used by ge-
  ologists to express more or less
  than a  definite  stratum  : as de-
  tritus is called alluvial forma-
  tion, iron formation may apply
  to  the  ferriferous  rocks  and
  their iron contents.
Fornica'tus.  Arched. See vault-
  ed
Fov'ea.    A nectariferous cavity
  for  the  reception  of honey.
  Honey-comb like.
Fovil'la.   The fine substance con-
  tained in the particles of pollen.
  When the ripe pollen comes  in
  contact with the moist stigma,
  it explodes and  discharges the
  fovilla.
Frag'His.  Breaking easily and not
  bending.
Free.  See libera.
Freq'uens.   Very common, or fre-
  quent.
Fri'gidus.   Growing  naturally  in
  cold countries.
Frin'ged.   See fimbriatus.
Frond   An herbaceous, a leath-
  ery, a crustaceous, or gelatinous
  leaf, or somewhat of a leaf-like
  substance, from  which or with-
  in whi;;h  the fruit is produced.
  It is applied exclusively  to the
  class cryptogamia—Smith.  But
  formerly it was also applied.to
  palms.
Frondescen'tia.   See leafing.
Frondo'se, Frondo'sus.   Leafy,
  or leaf-like.   It is  applied  to
  mosses to distinguish them from
  liverworts by Willdenow ; who
  retains them in the same order.
Frons.  See frond.
Fron.tlett. The part back of the
  base of a bird's bill.  Generally
  bristly.
Frutescen1 tia.   Applied to palms
  and such others as have a simple
  stem, and leaves  only at  top.
  Willdenow,
    It is applied by Martyn to the
  time when  vegetables scatter
  their ripe  seeds.
Fructif'erous.  Bearing, or be-
  coming, fruit.
Fructifica'tion, Fructifica'lio.—
  " The temporary part of vegeta-
  bles, which is destined for the 
G A J-
  reproduction of the species, ter-
  minating the old individual and
  beginning  the new."-—Linneus.
  It  consists of  seven  parts—1.
  Calyx.  2   Corol.   3. Stamen.
  4. Pistil.  5 Pericarp. 6. Seed.
  7. Receptacle.   See each in its
  proper place.
Fruit, fruc'tus.   The seed with
  its enclosing pericarp.  If  the
  seed grows naked,the seedalone
  is the fruit ; as of the sage.
Fruit'-dots     Assemblages  of
  capsules on the backs of ferns.
  Also small assemblages of pow-
  dery bodies  on the fronds of
  lichens, called sorcdia.
Fruit'-stalk   See peduncle.
FRUSTRANEA.   (Frustra,  in
  vain,) polygamia.   See p. 18.
Frutes'cent,/ruies'cen*. Woody;
  or from herbaceous becoming
  woody.
Frut'ex.   A  shrub, which see.
Frutico'sus.  See shrubby.        i
Fug'ax.   Fugacious.   Soon  dis-
  appearing.   Flying  off.   See
  ring
Fulcra1 tus.  Having appendages.
Ful'crum.   These are  seven—1.
  Stipule.  2. Bract.   3. Thorn.
  4. Prickle.  5 Sting.  6. Gland.
  7. Tendril. See each in its pro-
  per place.
Fuligineus.   Sooty,  dark  dull
  colour.
Full-flowered.  When the  pe-
  tals of the corol are so multipli-
  ed as to exclude the stamens ;
  which is effected by the stamens
  becoming petals ; as the peony,
  rose, fee.    This  rarely takes
  place  in monopetalous  corols.
  Double flowers are totally  unfit
  subjects for botanical exercises.
   See florist.
 Ful'vous, Ful'vus.    Yellowish,
   rust-colour.
 FUN'GI, funguses. They are now
   known to be organized bodies,
   propagating their kind by seeds,
   like other vegetables.   Howev-
   er unsightly a common toad-
  stool, the mould on old scraps
  of leather in damp places, or the
  blight  in grain,  may appear to
  the careless observer; they are
  all beautifully organized,  and
  highly interesting to the student
  in' Natural History.  But " their
  sequestered  and obscure  habi-
  tation, their short duration, their
  mutability of form  and sub-
  stance,  render  them  indeed
  more difficult of investigation
  than common plants."—Smith.
  See p. 19fe25.
Fungo'se   Fleshy and  spongy.
Fun'gus.   This term is sometimes
  put for pileus.
Fu'nicule, Funic'ulus umbilica'-
  lis  The thread by which a seed
  is fastened at the hilum.
Fun'nel-form.   A corol with a
  tubular base, and a border open-
  ing gradually into the form of a
  reversrd cone.
Furca'tus.  See dichotomous.
Furfuraceus.  Bran-like.
Fur'rowed.   See sulcate.
Fus'cns.   Sooty-yellow, dark-yel-
  low.
Fu'siform, fusifor'mis.   Spindle-
  form.   A root thick  at the top
  and tapering downward  to the
  point is fusiform ;  as the beet
  and carrot.   A worm,  larva,
  shell, fee. may be fusiform.

               G.

 Gal'ea.  See labiate.  A helmet.
 Ga'leate, Galea'tus.  Resembling
  a helmet.
 Galls, Gal'lce.  Excresences pro-
  duced  by the  stings  of insects.
  The balls found on oaks  which
  are used in dyeing, the common
  large green oak-balls, the singu-
  lar green lumps found  on the
  wild  honey-suckle, fee. are ex-
  amples.  The  irritation  upon
  the delicate  sap-vessels, pro-
  duced  by the  sting and  egg of
  the insect, causes a greater flow
  of sap  in  that  direction.  This 
GEN
  pressure of sap distends and dis-
  torts the capillary  tubes  and
  membranes, until those excres-
  cnces are formed  around  the
  egg.  In due  time  the egg be-
  comes a larva, or maggot, which
  after feeding a while upon the
  gall, changes into the pupa, or
  chrysalis, and at last escapes a
  perfect insect, or fly.  Each fly
  produces a gall of a peculiar
  form.—Willdenow.
Gangue. The pari of a rock which
  lines a vein and embraces a min-
  eral, and is  unlike the  rest of
  the rock.
Gape. The opening between two
  lips of a labiate,  or  irregular,
  corol.   Applied to mouths of
  birds.
Gap'ing.  See hians.
Gas'hed.  See incisus.
Gcm'inus.  See double.  It is also
  used for paired, in pairs or twins.
Gem'ma.  See bud.
Gemma'iio.  Budding.   The gem-
  mation of plants comprehends
  the developement of a new plant
  from the bud, as well as the fo-
  liation ;  according to Richard.
  See foliation.  Buds are of four
  kinds.   1. Bud, properly so call-
  ed, which see.  2.  Turion,  the
  radical bud,   or  tender  shoot
  which rises from the root in the
  spring, before it expands its
  leaves ; as the early  asparagus
  shoots.  3. Bulb, which see.  4.
  Propago, a longish round body
  proceeding   from  the  mother
  plant in mosses, which itself be-
  comes a new  plant.   This is
  placed among the buds by Rich-
  ard : but Linneus  calls it the
  seed ;  and Gaertner applies it to
  the seed of lichens also.
Gemmip'arous.   Producing buds
  in the  axils of leaves.
Gen'eral.  See partial.
Gen'eral fence.  Universal in-
  volucre.
Gener'ic char'acter.  The defi-
  nition of a genus.   It is confin-
  ed entirely to the flower and
  fruit.  It is essential, factitious,
  or natural ; which see.
Gener'ic name  The name of a
  genus.    Milne enumerates  21
  rules respecting the naming of
  genera ; which with his exam-
  ples, occupy  40  pages.   The
  principal  names  are  founded
  upon  some supposed virtues of
  plants,  expressed in  Latin  or
  Greek---the   habit,   place  of
  growth,  fee.  expressed in the
  same manner—given in honour
  of some distinguished botanist—
  or borrowed from the fables of
  poets.
    It seems to be an established
  modern rule, that no genus shall
  have the name of a politican, or
  of any other character however
  distinguished,  unless liberal pa-
  tronage, or  skill  in the science
  of botany, will warrant it.
 Genic'ulate.  Kneed.   Forming
  a very obtuse  angle, like a mod-
  erate bending of the knee.
 Gen'tes.  Nations.  Linneus divid-
  ed plants into nine great natural
  tribes or casts.  1. Palms (pal-
  ma? ;) as the date and cocoa-nut.
  2. Grasses (gramina;) as wheat,
  Indian-corn,  sugar-cane, rice,
   timothy-grass, fee.   3.  Lilies
   (lilia;) as lily, tulip,  daffodil,
   fee.  4. Herbs (herbae ;) as this-
   tles,  nettles,  peas, mint, pota-
   toes, hemp, plantain,  beets, and
   all other herbaceous plants  ex-
   cept  the above.  5 Trees (ar-
   bores;) as oak,  chesnut, pine,
   willow, dogwood,  currants, li-
   lac,  whortleberry,  cranberry,
   and all other plants withawoody
   stem.   6. Ferns (filices ;) as
   brake,  polypod,  maidenhair,
   ground pine,and all other plants
   of this  order, which  see.  7.
   Mosses (musci.)  See the order.-
   8.  Alg.e.  This  tribe  includes
   the plants of the orders, hepati-
   cm, algaandlichenes, which see.
   9. Fungi. As mushroom, toad 
G  li A
   -tool, puff-ball,  mould, blight,
   ,^c.
 i.e'nus, (plural gcn'cra.)  A  num-
   ber of plants which agree with
   one another in the structure of
   the flowrer and  f-uit—Willde-
   now.   The classes are divided
   into orders, and then  the orders
   are divided into genera, the gen-
   era into species.  This is the ana-
   lytic method.  The species are
   united into their respective gen
   era by rejecting the specific dis-
   tinctions ; genera are united in-
   fo tht;ir respective orders, by re-
  jecting the generic distinctions;
  orders are united under their re-
  spective classes by rejecting the
  taxinal character.  This is  the
  synthetic method.  Thus it will
  be readily perceived, that scien-
  tific botany is practical logic.
    Plants of the same genus pos-
  sess  similar  medical  powers,
  though  in  very  different  de-
  grees.—Milne.   This rule is cer-
  tainly  liable  to some excep-
  tions.
Geode.  A cavity in a  mineral
  whose sides within are more or
  less spherical. It may be empty,
  or may contain minerals differ-
  ent from the mineral containing
  the geode.
Germ, germen.   That part of the
  pistil, which, after the pollen is
  received, soon contains the ru-
  diment of one  young plant,  or
  more.  Its whole substance  be-
  comes the pericarp and seed, as
  it enlarges itself.
    When the calyx comes out be-
  low the germ, the germ is supe-
  rior,  and the  calyx  inferior ;
  when the calyx comes out of the
  upper part of the germ, the germ
  is inferior, and  the calyx supe-
  rior.
    The mirabilis and sanguisor-
  ba, have the germ between the
  calyx and corol.  But Smith
  says, the corol  can be traced to
   the base ot the germ in fhc sav
   guisorba  ; and  the  mirabili.<
   (called the four-o-clock)   may
   be treated in   the  same  man
   ner.  It is therefore  very doubt-
   ful, whether  there is a  plant,
   whose germ is  between the ca-
   lyx and corol.
 Ger'minate.  Appertaining to the
   germ.
 Germina'tion.  The  swelling of
   a seed, and the unfolding  of its
   embryo.
 Gib'bous.   Bunched out.  When
   one or both sides are  swelled
   out.
 Gil-covers.   The bony or cartil-
   ginous covering placed over, or
   outside of, the gill-membranes.
 Gill-membranes. The membranes
   immediately covering the gills.
 Gills.  See lamella. Lungs of fish.
 Gil'vus.  Iron-grey,  and brick-co-
   lour.
 Glabel'lus   Bald   Without hairs.
 Gla'brous, glab'er.  Sleek.  Hav-
   ing no pubescence.   Glaber i~
   often  translated  smooth,  which
   in  most cases conveys a correct
   idea ;  or at least does not  lead
   to  error.   But a  leaf with  soft
   cottony pubescence  is smooth.
  though it is not glabrous.
 Gladia'tus. A sword-form legume
   is  sometimes  called gladiate.
   See ensiform.
 Gland,  glan'dula.   A round, or
   roundish   appendage   which
   serves for transpiration and se-
   cretion.  They are  situated on
  leaves, stems, calyxes, and par-
  ticularly at the base  of stamens
   in  some cruciform flowers  ; as
   mustard.   Glandular hairs, or
  hairs with glandular heads, are
  very abundant on the common
  hazlenut calyx, of North Ameri
  ca, (corylus americana.)
Glan'dular, Glan'dulous, glan-
  dulosus.  Having glands.
Glandulif'erous.Bearing glands.
Glass'-form.  See eyathiform. 
G R A
Glas'sy.  Sec hyaline.
Gr.Au'coi;?.  Clothed  with  a sea-
  green mealiness, which is easily
  rubbed off.   It is sometimes put
  for a greenish-grey colour. This
  colour, ferruginous  and hoary,
  are  so constant, that they arc
  used  in  specific  descriptions.
  All  other colours are excluded
  on  account  of  their being too
  variable to be relied on.
Globo'se,  Globo'sus.   Spherical,
  round on  all sides like a ball.
  This  term is often  applied  in
  cases where the part is rather
'  roundish than  perfectly globu-
  lar.
Glob'ules.  That kind  of recep-
  tacle  of lichens, which is glo-
  bose,  solid  and  ciustaceous,
  formed of the substance of the
  frond, and terminating its points
  or branches ; from whence they
  fall  off entire, leaving a pit  or
  cavity.  They are supposed to
  be  covered all  over with a co-
  loured seed-bearing  membrane.
  Smith.
Glob'uli.  Globules.
Glo'chis.  See barb.
Glome.  A roundish head of flow-
  ers.
Glom'erate, glomera'tus.  When
  many branchlets are terminated
  by  little heads.—Richard.   A
  spike is glomerate when it con-
  sists of a collection of sperical
  heads.—Willdenow.
Glom'ercle, glomer'ulus.   The
  smallheadsconstitutingaglome,
  or a small glome.
Gluma''ceous.    Glume-like,  or
  bearing glumes.
Glume, glu'ma.  Consists of the
  scales of chaffs which surround
  or enclose the stamens and pis-
  tils  in the flowers  of grasses.
  The  lower ones are  called the
  calyx, all others the corol.
    Each scale,  chaff, or husk, is
  called a valve ; which gives the
  yames bivalve,  with 2 husks  or
  chaffs ;  univalve, with one,  fee.
    When  several flowers are ar-
  ranged along a rachis in a spike-
  let with a valve or two, or more,
  below the lowest flower, these
  are called the  common or gen-
  eral calyx (gluraa communis  ;)
  and the glume to each floret on
  the spikelet above is called par-
  tial (gluma partialis.)
    Richard says, glumes ought to
  be called bracts ; as they are not
  properly either calyx or corol,
Glumo'se.  Having glumes.
Glu'tinous.   Having  on  some
  part more  or  less of adhesive
  moisture.
Gna w 'ed.  See erose.
Gong ylous, Gon'gulous.  A knot.
  It  is applied to a round, hard
  body,  which falls off upon the
  death of the  mother plant or
  animal,  and  becomes a new
  one ; as  in the fueus and some
  radiated  animals.
Gonop'terides.  Angle-fruit fern.
  One of the new orders of ferns.
  It is adopted by  Pursh, Torrey
  and a  few  other writers on
  American botany.  The  recep-
  tacles of the fruit are polygons ;
  as of the genus Equisetum.
Gram'ina.  The family of grasses.
  See gentes.  But  in  a limited
  sense,  the sedges, rush-grasses,
  fee. are not included.  See Na-
  tural  Orders.   Culmiferous  ft
  the most entensive  term;  and
  most  of this  vast family have
  three stamens in  each flower,
  though  many  of them are  mo-
  noecious.  The  rice, star-grass
  and rush-grass have six stamens
  to the flower.
 Graminifol'ius.   Having  leaves
  resembling those of grasses.
 Grandiflo'rus. Having large flow-
  ers.
 Granif'erus.   Bearing  grains or
  kernels ; as those on the  valves
  of dock-flowers.
 Gran'ulate, granulosus,  la the

i* 
II E  M
   form of grains.  A granulate root
   consists  of  several little knobs
   strung together along the side
   of a filiform radicle.  It differs
   from the knobbed tuberous roots
   in this; that the  latter are
   strung   together  by rootlets
   which proceed from near the
   middle  of one knob to auother.
 Granula'tions.  Grain-like sub-
   stances.
 Grave'olcns. Having a strong odour
   or scent.
 Gregarious.  In flocks.  Applied
   to fungi and other  plants grow-
   ing together in groups; but not
   so as to be casspitose, or to form
   a turfy mass.
 Gressoral.  Birds'  feet,  which
   are formed  for  running;  hav-
   ing three toes forward and one
   back, and the two outer toes
   mostly joined towards the base.
 Groov'ed.   See sulcate.
 Grossifica'tion.  The enlarging
   of the fruit after the florescence.
 Guitar'-form. See panduriformis.
 Gymnocar'pi fun'gi. Such as bear
   seeds in  a  naked  hymenium,
   which see.
 Gymnosper'mus. (Gumnos,naked;
   sperma, seed.)  With seeds nak-
   ed, or growing  without peri-
   carps.
 Gynandrous.   (Gune,  woman ;
   aner, man.)  Applied when sta-
   mens grow on pistils, but not in
   immediate connexion with the
   calyx or corol.


              II.

 Habia'lio.   The native  residence
  of plants  ;  or  the  situation
  wherein they grow most natur-
  ally.
Hab'it, hab'itus.   The  external
  appearance of a plant by a ge-
  neral view of which we know it
  without  attending to any of its
  essential characters.
    A knowledge of the habits of
   plants is to be acquired ; by firs J
   seeing them in a growing state,
   and then by repeatedly review-
   ing  them  in  an  herbarium;
   which see.
 Hair.  See pilus.
 Hair'-like.  See capillary.
 Hair'y.   See pilose.
 Hal'bert-form.  See hastate.
 Halters.  Globules on  slender
   stems under the wings of some
   two-winged insects, called poi<
   sers.
 Halv'ed.   One-sided,  as  if one
   half had been taken oft';  as the
   halved  spathe of some Indian-
   turnips,  one-sided  involucres,
   fee.
 Ha'mus.   A hook, as the hooked
   spines on burdock.
 Hamo'sus.  Hooked.
 Hamulo'sus.   AVith very   small
   hooks.
 Hand'-form.   See palmate.
 Hang'ing. See pendent.
 Has'tate. Halbert-form, or shap-
   ed like  an espontoon.  A leaf
   with processes near  the base
   from each edge, which are acu-
   tish ; as common sorrel leaves.
   When these processes point con-
   siderably backwards the leaf is
   sagittate.
 Hatch'et-form.   See  axe-form.
 Head.  Flowers heaped together
   in a roundish form  with no pe-
   duncles or very short ones ; as
   clover-heads.   This term is ap-
   plied to a globular stigma also.
 Heap'ed.   Compact, but hardly
  so close as dense.
 Heart.  See corcle.
 Heart'-form.  See cordate.
 Hedg'e-hogged.   See ferinacc
  ous.
 Hel'met.   See  labiate. Upper-
  lip.
 Helminthology.   The science of
  of worms, including molluscous
  and radiated animals.
 Helvolus.   Pale red.  Peach-
  bloom.
Heu'isphebe.  Half a sphere. 
HER
HEPAT'lCiE.  See cryptogamia.
  Liverworts, p. 19 fe 26.
HEPTAGYN'IA.  Seven-styled.
HEPTAN'DRIA.  (Hepta, seven;
  aner, male.)  See p.  12  fe 17.
  Seven-stamened.
Heptan'drous.  Belonging to, or
  varying into, the class heptan-
  dria.
Herb, her'ba.   Any plant  which
  has not  a woody  stem.   But
  when applied to the nine fami-
  lies (see gentes) it includes nei-
  ther grasses nor lilies.
Herba'ceous. Not  woody. Also
  applied to plants which perish
  annually down to the root.
Herb'age.  All that part of vege-
  tables which  is bounded  by the
  root below, and by the fructifi-
  cation above.  It comprises all
  parts of every plant,  except the
  root and fructification, whether
  herbaceous  or  woody.    See
  partes.
Herba'rium. A collection of dried
  plants.   No person  can ever
  become a good practical bota-
  nist without an herbarium.
    The uses of an herbarium are
  principally these ;
    1. To revive in the memory the
  names and habits of plants.  No
  memory is sufficiently retentive
  to permit nothing to slip, relat-
  ing to several hundred  species
  of plants; unless they are fre-
  quently presented to the eye.
    2. When plants are not in flow-
  er, they often want some of their
  most striking habits  also.  It  is
  therefore  very  convenient and
  satisfactory   to  compare  the
  more minute parts, in order to
  insure correctness in relation to
  plants, which we have occasion
  to examine  at various seasons
  of the year.
  Directions for making an herba-
             rium.
    1. Provide yourself with  a-
  bout  100 old newspapers ; or
other coarse paper about equal
to that in quantity and texture,
Let these papers be very thor-
oughly dried.  This will be  a
sufficient stock for the season.
  2.  Procure two smooth inch-
boards of the size of half of a
paper; also a weight of lead,
stone,  or other  substance,  of
twenty pounds.
  3.  Gather 3 or  4 specimens of
each plant, as it comes in flow-
er. If you collect but few spe-
cimens, and wish  to preserve
them in the most beautiful form,
put them between the leaves of
a port folio in the field. Let the
specimens be so  large as to in-
clude the various  parts of  the
plant.  If it be  a  small  plant;
take the root also. If large, take
it in two pieces ;  one to include
the flower  and parts adjoining,
the other the root-leaves, if any,
and those near the  root.  Place
these between the  folds of the
papers, as nearly in their natu-
ral state as possible. If the plant
curved,  let  it  curve  in  the
papers; if  the flower drooped
in the field or woods, let it droop
in the papers, fee.  Lay the pa-
pers  between the boards with
the weight upon  them. If 20 or
30 filled  papers  lie upon each
other, it is all the same.
  4.  Twice or three times each
week lay your papers, contain-
ing plants, separately in the sun,
with small stones  on the cor-
ners,  for three  or  four hours.
When taken in,  put the plants
in press  again.  This exposure
to the sun is not necessary, how-
ever, with single specimens of
small plants. Or if several leaves
of paper be allowed to eaeh spe-
cimen.
  5.  As fast as your plants be-
come dry by absorption,put them
up in books made  of the same
paper, with about a dozen sheets
in each.   Most  plants will be 
U O L
 iit to put up, after sunning the
 papers five times, and pressing
 two weeks.   When the roots are
 taken up, if bulbous, they should
 be split and immersed in boiling
 water, or they will be very long
 in  drying.   Most ever-greens
 and succulent  plants,  except
 aquatic;-, should be immersed in
 boiling water, or they  will drop
 their flowers, fee.
  6. After  the  season is past,
 (which is about  the end of No-
 vember,) make a large book of
 stiff printing  paper; and fasten
 one or more of your best speci-
 mens of each species to the first
 page of each  leaf.  Put as many
 specimens on a leaf as will fill it
 up ; leaving room for names, fee.
 under each.  Some glue  them
 on ; others cut through the  pa-
 pers and raise up slips, like loops,
 and  run the  specimens  under
 these loops.   The latter method
 is best and cheapest.
  It may be proper to  observe,
 that if a long season of wet wea-
 ther occur, or if you have not
 lime or convenience for drying
 your papers in the sun, you may
 effect the same object by drying
 other papers  thoroughly  by a
 fire, and then shifting your plants
 into them.
  Plants  should never be dried
 so as to become  brittle.   The
 object in drying them  between
 papers is  ; to prevent their crisp-
 ing, to make them tough, and to
 retain their  na ural colour and
 texture.  But still  many  plants
 cannot possibly be  made to re-
 tain their natural colours.
  Simple  and  woods  flowers
 abound  in  the fore part of the
season ;  compound and  field
 flowers come  most after the mid-
 dle of July. An industrious col-
 lector will have  400 species by
the first of July ; and 250 species
 afterwards, before  the  season
 closes.
 Ilirba'rius. An herbist.  One who
  collects and sells plants.
 Hermapii'roditi;.   See  perfect
  flower.
 Hkxag'onal,  hcxago'nus.   Six-
  comered.
 HEXAG YN'IA.  (Hex, six ; gune,
  female.)   See p. 16.
 HF.XAN'DRIA.  (Hex,s\\; antr,
  male.)  See  p. 12
 Hexan'ordus.   Belonging to, or
  varying  into, the class hexan-
  dria.
  Hi.xAri .t'alous.   Six-petalled.
 Ilexitpclaloi'des.  A nne-pelalled
  corol so deeply divided as to ap-
  pear 6-petalled.
 Hexaphyl'lus.   6-leaved.
 lli'ans.  See gaping.
 IIi'lum. The external scar or mark
  on a seed, where  the funicle, or
  thread, is attached to it and cou-
  veys its nutriment till ripe.
 Hinge.  The part of a bivalve
  shell, where the two valves are
  united by a flexible cartilage.
 Hirsu'te,  hirsu'tus.  Rough-hair-
  ed.  Covered with stiffish hairs,
  but  hardly stiff  enough to  be
  called bristles.
 Hir'tus.  Covered with short stiff
  hairs  Nearly the same as hir-
  sute.
 His'nd, His'pidus.  Bristly.  Beset
  with stiff hairs, or  rather with
  bristles,  which are very short.
  Perhaps it differs from hirtus on-
  ly in having  the hairs shorter,
  and  stiffer.  It seems to be .ap-
  plied in  some cases,  however,
  where the bristles are not very
  short.
 Hiulcus. Cracked open ; a gaping
  chink.
 Ho'ary. Whitish coloured, aris-
  ing from  a scaly mealiness. See
  glaucus.
Holera'ceus.   Suitable for a pot-
  herb.
Hol'lows,  (thalamia.)  That kind
  of receptacle of lichens, which is
  spherical, nearly closed, lodged
  in the substance  of the frond, 
I M  M
  lined with its proper coat, un-
  der which are cells 2 or 4-seed-
  cd.  Each hollow finally opens
  by an  orifice in  the  surface of
  the frond above.—Smith.
Hon'ey-cup.  See  nectary.
Hooded.  See cowled.
IIook'-form.  See ungulatus.
Hook. See hamus.
Hora'rius.   Continuing  but  an
  hour.
Horizontal.  Parallel to the ho-
  rizon.   Leaves are  horizontal,
  when  they form right angles
  with erect stems.
Horn.  See spur.
Horn-form.  Shaped likea horn,
  or rather like a cock's spur.  See
  spur.
Ilorolog'ium.   A  botanist,  who
  watches the progress of vegeta-
  bles as they approach maturity,
  particularly the  developement
  of flowers, through every  hour
  of the day.  A table kept of such
  progress iscalled,by the French,
  horologue.
Hu'midus.  Moist,  humid.
Hu'mifuse,  humifusus.   Spread
  over the gro.md.  Richard de-
  fines  it; spread  on the ground
  and not rooting
Hum'His.  Low, humble.
Husk.  The larger  kind of glume ;
  as the husks of Indian corn.
Hy'aline, hyali'nus.  Colourless.
  Transparent like glass or water;
  as quartz in granite. -
Hyber'nicle, hybernac'alum. See
  bud.
Uybcrnalis.  Growing in the win-
  ter season.
Hy'brid, hy'brida.   A mule.  A
  vegetable produced by the mix-
  ture of two  different  species.
  The seeds of hybrids will not
  propagate.  They are produced
  by sprinkling the stigma  with
  the pollen of a different species.
  Care  must be taken  in  such
  cases  to prevent any pollen of
  its own species from  falling  on
  it first.
Hydrop'teridf.s. Water fern.  A
  new order of ferns.  It is adopt-
  ed by Pursh, Torrey, fee.  Isoe-
  tes, azolla and salvina are plac-
  ed here.
Hyema'lis  Growing in the win-
  ter season.
Hyme'nium.  An exposed or nak-
  ed, dilated,  appropriate mem-
  brane of gymnocarp fungi,  in
  which the seeds are imbedded.
Hyperdecandrous. Flowers con-
  taining more than ten stamens.
Hypocralerifor'mis.   See salver-
  form
Hypodecandrous. Flowers con-
  taining fewer than ten stamens
Hypog'ynus.  Under the style.

            I.  J.

Jag'ged.  See laciniate.
Jaws.  See faux.
Ichthyology.  The department of
  Zoology, which treats of fish. It
  includes  those  aquatic animali
  which have gills and fins.
I'cones planta'rum.    Figures  or
  drawings of plants.
ICOSAN'ORIA.   (Eikosi, twen-
  ty ; aner, male.)  See  p. 13.
    The  calyx is always  mono-
  phyllous, and  the claws of the
  petals fixed into the inside of it
  along with the stamens.
Icosan'drous.  Belonging to,  or
  varying into,  the class icosan-
  dria.
Ic'terus.  The change of colour in
  leaves in autumn.
Imago.  A perfect, full-formed  in-
  sect.  It is applied to express
  the state of an insect, after it has
  passed from the crysalis to  the
  insect state.
Imber'bis.  Beardless  See beard.
Im'bricate, imbrica'tus.   Leaves,
  scales,  fee.  lying  over  each
  other, or one covering the place
  where two others meet, like the
  shingles or tyles on a roof.
Immarginate.   Having no bordov
  or peculiar margin. 
I N F
Immer'sed.  See submersed.
Im'pari-pinna'tus. Unequally pin-
  nate.   When a pinnate leaf is
  terminated by a  single or odd
  leafet.
Jmper'fect, imperfcc'tus.  Want-
  ing the stamen  or pistil.  No
  flower  is  perfect without both
 • organs  ; but  with an anther and
  stigma  the  flower is  perfect,
  though destitute of calyx and co-
  rol.
Impunc'tate.   See punctate.
Incequa'lis.   Unequal, which see.
Incequivalva'tus.  Valves  of  cap-
  sule or glume unequal.
Tna'nis.   Having a spongy pith.
Inaper'tus.   Hollow, but without
  any opening.
Inca'nus.   See hoary.
Incarna'tus.  Flesh-coloured.
Lnci'sed, Inci'sus.  Cut in like a
  gash with  a knife, but not deep
  enough to be called a cleft.  If
  the creuatures or serratures of a
  leaf are cut down, to  appear-
  ance, with a slit  or  gash, this
  term applies.
Incisor.  Foretooth. The flattish
  front cutting-teeth.
Jncli'ned, inclina'lus.  Bent  to-
  wards each other.  Also bent to-
  wards something different.
lNCLu'DiNG,inr/u'(/crw.  One thing
  containing ajiothcr within it; as
  the calyx  shutting up the seed,
  capsule or corol.
Inclu'sus.  Enclosing.  Opposed to
  exsert.
Incomple'te.  See complete.
Inconspic'uus.  Not apparent with-
  out the aid of a magnifier.
I.ncras'sate.  Thickening When
  a flower-stem grows thicker up-
  wards towards the flower.
In'chemes r.   The quantity of in-
  crease.
Lvcumbent,  incumbens.  Leaning
  upon or against.   When an an-
  ther lies, as  it were, somewhat
  horizontally upon the top of the
  filament.      I
J>"curvzD; incurvatus,   Bent in-
  wards.  As a leaf bent in at fhe
  point towards the stem, a fila-
  menttowards the pistil,a prickle
  towards the stem.
Indig'enous.  Plants, growing na-
  turally and originally in  a coun-
  try.   It is often very difficult to
  determine, whether a plant is ex-
  otic  or indigenous.   Who can
  say,  whether the chess (bromus
  secalinus) stone-seed (lithosper-
  mum arvense) and cockle (agros-
  temma githago) are native  or
  exotic ?
Indistinct.    Applied to  insects,
  whose heads and trunks are in
  one  piece.
Iiidivi'sus.  Undivided.  Not cleft
  into  parts.   It may however be
  serrate, crenate  or toothed ; it
  is therefore not the same as en-
  tire.
In'durated, indurcs'cens.  Becom-
  ing hard, tough, or leathery.
Indu'sium.   A shirt.  It is  used by
  some authors for the thin mem-
  branous covering on the fruit of
  ferns.  But Smith prefers retain-
  ing  the old name,  involucre,
  which see.
Iner'mis.  See unarmed.
Infcr'ne.   Downwards.  Towards
  or near the base or root.
Infe'rior, inferus.  Below. A ca-
  lyx or corol is inferior  when it
  comes out below the germ. See
  germ.
In'fimus.  At the  very bottom or
  base, lowest.
Infla'ted, infla'lus.   Appearing
  as if blown up  with  wind.   A
  very small degree of inflation is
  sometimes noticed in  descrip-
  tions ; as  the calyx in silene.
Inflex'ed, ivflcx'us.  The same
  as incurved__Smith.
Inflores'cence,   inflorescen'lia.
  The  mode by which flowers are
  connected to the plant by the
  peduncle.   It is of 10  kinds.   1.
  Whorl. 2. Raceme. 3.  Panicle.
  4.  Thyrse.  5.  Spike.   6. Urh-
  bel.  7. Cyme.  8. Corvmb.   V. 
                             I E

  Fascicle.   10. Head.  See each
  in its place.
Jnfrac'tus.  Bent in with such  an
  acute angle  as to appear as if
 1 broken.
Infundibilifor'mis.   See funnel-
  form.
Inodo'rus.  Having no smell.
Inguinans.  Stained.   Applied to
  fungi, fee.  when the colour ap-
  pears as if painted on artificial-
  iy-
Inscr'lus.   Inserted, fixed  to  or
  on.
Insi'dcns.   Sitting upon.
Insigni'lus.   Marked.
Instruc'tus.  Furnished with.
In'teger.  See entire.
Integer'rimus. Very entire, having
  no  dentation whatever.
Interfolia'ceous. Situated along
  the stem between the origin of
  the leaves, not opposite to them.
Intermedins. -   Between two  ex-
  tremes.
Interno'de,  inlerno'dius.    The
   space between joints or knots.
 Intcr'nus.  Within the inside.
 Interpos'itus. Placed between.
 Inlcrrup'te.  Interruptedly.
 Interrupted,  interrup'tus.    A
   spike is interrupted, when leaves
   or smaller flowers are interposed
   at intervals.
 Interruptedly pin'nate.  When
   smaller leafets are  interposed
   among the larger ; as the pota-
   toe and agrimony leaves.
 Interscapulars.  The back  fea-
   thers   of  a bird, between the
   bases of the  wings
 Inii'mus.  Entirely within.
 Intor'sion, inlor'sio.   Twisting,
   twining or bending from a strait
   upright position.  See twining,
   contorted and twisted.
 Intor'tus. Twisted inwards.
 Intrafolia'ceous.   Within  the
   leaf. A stipule is intrafoliaceous,
   when  it originates a little above
   the origin of the petiole, which
   brings it, as  it were,  within the
    bosom of the leaf.
 I

Introdu'ced.  Not originally na-
  tive.  Brought from some other
  country.
Inlror' sum.  Inwardly.
Inver'sely heart'-form.  See ob-
  cordate.
fnunda'tus.  See  submersus,
Involu'crate.  See involucred.
Involu'cre,  involu'crum.   That
  kind of calyx  which comes out
  at a distance below the  flower,
  and never  encloses it like the
  spathe. It is further distinguish-
  ed from the spathe in being of a
 __ leafy texture and colour, where-
  as the  spathe is generally mem-
  branaceous or coloured.  Itisge-
  nerally found at the origin of the
  peduncles of umbels; and some-
  times attached  to other aggre-
  gate flowers.   When it  is all  on
  one side  it is  called  dimidiate,
  halved. See partial.
     Involucres of ferns generally
  lie <>n  the tops  of the  capsules,
  like apiece of  linen spread out
  to dry; hence they are called
  indusium, a shirt. They are de-
  nominated corniculatum, when
  cylindric, hollow and enclosing
  the seed.
 Involu'cred. involucra'tus. Hav-
   ing involucres.
 Involu'cel.  A  partial involucre,
   or a little involucre.
 Tnvol'vens. Arching over.
 I>"volute, involu'tus  Rolled in-
   wards A term in foliation ;  ap-
   plied  to leaves whose  opposite
   margins are rolled in  and con-
   tinued rolling, till the  two rolls
   meet  on the midrib and parallel
   to it.   Applied to  shells, it  sig-
   nifies, that the spire is in whorls
   which are concealed within  the
   shell,as cypraea.
 Joints.   Swelling knots, rings, or
   narrowed interstices,  at regular
   intervals  along cubus,  pods,
   spikes, leaves, fee.
 Joint'ed. Having joints.
  Irid'eous, Irides'cent.   Reflect- 
L A C
   ing light somewhat like a rain-
   bow.
 Irreg'ular, irregularis.  Differ-
   ing in figuie, size, or proportion
   of parts, among themselves.
 IrRitabil'ity.  The power of be-
   ing excited so as to produce con-
   tractile  motion.   That there is
   such a thing as vegetable  irrita-
   bility  is evident  to every one,
   who examines the common bar-
   berry  flower.  Touch the inside
   of a stamen near its base  with
   the end of a horse-hair, or any
   thing about the same size, and it
   will instantly strike its  anther
   against the pistil  and shoot a
   quantity of pollen upon the stig-
   ma, or in ihat direction.
 Ish.  See acutiusculus.
 Isthmus.   Long  narrow  joints  in
   legumes or loments.
 Jug'um.   Yoke.  In pairs.
 Ju'lus.   See ament.


               K.

 Keel.  The  lower petal of a pa-
 ,  pilionaceous corol.    The sta-
   mens and pistws  lie enclosed in
   it.
 Keel'ed.  Having a ridge resem-
   bling the keel of a boat or ship.
   A leaf, capsule,   calyx,  fee.  is
   keeled when it has the midrib,
   angle,  or peculiar process, run-
   ning along  the back of a com-
  pressed form, and  attached by
  one edge.
Ker'nel.  See nucleus.
Kid'ney-form.   Hollowed  in at
  the base with rounded lobes and
  rounded end. Its breadth is gen-
  erally,  as great as its length.
Kne'ed.   See geniculate.
 Knob'bed.  In thick lumps  ;  as
  potatoes.
Knobs. (Cephalo'dia.) That kind
  of receptacle of lichens, which
  is convex, more or less globular,
  covered  externally with a co-
  loured  seed-bearing crust, and
   placed generally at the extremi-
   ties of stalks, originating from
   the frond, permanent ; rarely
   sessile.  Sometime they are at
   first spangles on filamentous lich-
   ens, and afterwards become con-
   vex irregular  knobs.   They are
   simple,compound or conglome-
   rate.—Smith.
 Knot.   A swelling  joint.   Sec
   joints.
 Knot'ted. Having swelling joints.
 Knot'less.     Without  swelling
   joints.  See enode.

               L.

 La'biate.  Having lips ; or a  ca-
   lyx or corol divided at top into
   two general parts, somewhat re-
   sembling  the lips of a horse or
   other animal.
     Labiate corols are divided into
   ringent and personate.
     Ringent, such as have the lips
   open or gaping.
     Personate, such as have the
   lips closed or muffled.
 Labyrinthifor'mis.   Winding and
   turning by various  involutions
   and contortions like a labyrinth.
 Lac'erated, lae'erus. Torn. Cut.
   or apparently  torn, into irregu-
   lar segments.
 Lacin'ia.  The division of a calyx,
   corol, leaf, fee. into which they
   are cleft, torn  or divided.
Lacin'iate,  lacinia'tus.  Jagged.
   Irregularly divided and subdi-
  vided, cut or torn.  Hardly dif-
  ferent from lacerated.
Lactes'cence, lactescen'tia. Milk-
  iness.  The milky juice of some
  plants;  as the  milkweed  (ascle-
  pias.)  It is also called by this,
  name, when the juice is red ; as
  in the bloodroof (sanguinaria.)
Lac'teus.   Milk-white
Lacu'nose,  Lacuno'sus.   Pitted.
  Hollow between the veins of a
  leaf.  When the blisters are un-
  der side of the leaf instead of the
  upper.   See bullate. 
LEA
Lacu'stris.  Growing most  natur-
  ally in or about lakes.
La'vis.   Smooth, even, polished ;
  not striate, or wrinkled.
Lamel'la.  A thin plate.  Applied
  to the gills or vertical plates un-
  der the hat or pileus of the aga-
  ric fungus, or toadstool.
.----equa'lis.  When all the gills
  reach from the stem to the mar-
  gin of the hat.
----inequa'lis   or  interrup'tus.
  When some reach but part of the
  way;
----biseria'lis  When a long and
  short gill alternate.
----triscria'lis.  When 2 long and
  2 short gills alternate in pairs.
.----ramo'sa.   When  several gills
  unite in  one, so as to appear
  branched.
—— decur'rens.   When they run
  dawn the stem more or less.
----vcnos&.  When so narrow  as
  to have the appearance of veins.
Lamel'late.  In the form of thin
  plates, or having thin plates.
Lam'ina.  The broad  upper part
  of the  petal of  a polypetalous
  corol.   See petal
Laminated.  Consisting of sever-
  al thin flat portions.
La'nate, lana'tus.  Woolly. Cov-
  ered with curly, crooked, close,
  thick pubescence.   Not so line,
  nor so closely matted together
  as tomentose.
Lance'olate, lane cola'tus.  In the
  form of the lance of the ancients
  When thelength greatly exceeds
  the breadth; and it tapers gradu-
  ally from near the  base to the
  apex.
Lance-o'vate,  fee.  lanceola'to-
  ova'tus, fee.  Pertaking  of the
  lanceolate form and of that with
  which  it is  compounded.
Lanu'go.   Down, or wool.
Lappula'ceus.  Eurr-like.
Larva.   The  caterpillar state  of
  an insect.  It is called maggot,
  skipper and grub, while in this
  Mate.
LaterifoVius.  Side-leaved.
Lat'eral, lalera'lis.  On one side.
Latifol'ius.  Broad-leaved.
Lateri'tius.  Brick-coloured.
Lat'itans.   Hidden, concealed.
Lat'ticed.  Resembling network.
Lax, Lax'us.  Limber.  See flac-
  cid.
Leaf.   That part of most vegeta-
  bles,  which presents more  sur-
  face to the atmosphere, than all
  other parts ; and consists prin-
  cipally  of the  cellular  integu-
  ment covered with the  cuticle
  Leavesimbibe and give out mois-
  ture ; generally more with  one
  surface  than the other.   Aqua-
  tic  leaves perspire faster than
  dry-land leaves ; which is the
  reason for their drying so much
  sooner.    Some leaves  imbibe
  sufficient  moisture from the at-
  mosphere for their support  for
  a long  time ; as  the common
  liveforever will grow, if broken
  off and  stuck up in a dry place.
    Leaves are divided into sim-
  ple, when one leaf grows on one
  petiole  ;  and  compound when
  several  leafets grow on one pe-
  tiole.
    They are  cv'ergreen, remain-
  ing through  the winter ; or de-
  cid'uous, tailing off at the close
  of the year.
    They  are  farther distinguish-
  ed by their forms, surfaces,  and
  positions-  All of which are de-
  scribed   under  their peculiar
  names.
Le'afing  season.  That time in
  the   year when  most  leaves
  come out.  In North  America,
  the  proper leafing season is in
  April.
Le'afet,  or le'aflet.  One of
  the  lesser leaves  which,  with
  others,  constitute a compound
  leaf.  A simple leaf is never a
  leafet, however small.
Le'afless.  Destitute of  leaves,
  naturally. This term does  not
9 
                            L I

  apply  in cases of defoliation,
  which see.
Le'af-stalk.   See petiole.
Le'afy.  Furnished with leaves.
  Abounding in leaves.   Leaves
  intermixed with  flowers  on a
  spike.
Leat'hery.  See coriaceous
Leg'ume, legu'mcn.  A pod, with-
  out  a  longitudinal   partition,
  with its ei closed seeds attached
  to one  suture only ; as the pea.
  Those with transverse partitions
  are usually called laments, which
  see.
T.egu'minous.   Bearing legumes.
Length and Breadth. When ap-
  plied to bivalve shells, length is
  measured from the beak or car-
  tilage to the margin below, and
  breadth is taken in a transverse
  direction to the length.
Lentic'ular, lenticula'ris. Lentil-
  form.  It is applied to a kind  of
  glandular roughness on the sur-
  face of some plants.   Form  of
  a convex lens.
Lepan'thium.   Used as  a  substi-
  tute for some kinds of nectary
  by Nuttall, De Lamark, fee.
Lev'el-top'ped.   See fastigiate.
Li'ber.  The innermost  layer  of
  the bark, or the  last year's de-
  posit.  Smith, page 25.
Li'bera.  Free,  not  adnate,  or at-
  tached.
LIC'HENES.  See p. 19 fe 26
Lid  of mosses.   See operculum.
Ligament perforation.  A per-
  foration through the shell of the
  anomia genus, by  which it  is
  attached to rocks, fee.
laGHT.  Various  motions and in-
  clinations of plants prove the
  effect of light upon them. Trees
  present their leaves outward  in
  quest of light, because it i? dark-
  est in the centre   Plants in a
  green-house all present the up-
  per surfaces  of  their leaves to-
  wards the enlightened side of it.
  Wheat-heads hang towards the
 T

  sun.  Most  compound  flowers'
  follow the sun through the day.
  Plants deprived of the light lose
  their green hue ; as potatoe tops
  growing in a dark cellar.
Ligno'se, li^no'sus.  Woody.
Lig'num.   See wood.
Lig'ula.  A  strap or  strap-form
  organ.  It is generally  applied
  to the membrane or stipule at
  the  top of the sheath of a grass-
  leaf.
Lig'ulate, ligula'tus.  That kind
  of floret, in  some  compound
  flowers, which consists of a sin-
  gle  strap-like petal  which be-
  comes tubular at the base only ;
  as all the florets in a dandelion,
  and the ray florets in a sunflower.
Li'lia, lil'ies. The family of lilies.
  See gentes.
Lilia'ceous.  A'corol with six pe-
  tals  spreading gradually  from
  the  base, so as altogether to ex-
  hibit a bell-form  appearance.
Limb, lim'bus.  The broad spread-
  ing part of the petal of a mono-
  petalous  corol.  When  applied
  to shells it means the whole cir-
  cumference or outlines of them.
Line, li'nea.   The breadth of the
  crescent at the root of  the fin-
  ger  nail.
Lin'ear, linea'ris.   Continuing of
  the  same  breadth  throughout
  most  of  the extent.   Linear
  leaves always, or with very few
  exceptions,  become  narrowed
  or pointed at one or both ends.
Lin'eate, linea'lus. Marked with
  lines.
Lin'guiform.  Tongue-like. Thick,
  fleshy, linear, blunt at the end.
Li'on-tooth'ed.   See  runcinate.
Lip,  or lip'ped.    See  labiate.
  When applied to univalve shells,
  it means  the outer expanded
  part of the opening.
Lirel'la.  See clefts.
Liltora'lis.   Growing on  the sea-
  coast ; also on the shores of riv-
  ers. 
E A
                             m  :

 Li'vidus.   Dark grey,  inclining to
   violet.
 Lobe, lob'us.   Divisions, which
   are rounded, orparted by round-
   ed or curved incisions.  Some-
   times  it seems to be applied to
   cases  where it has nothing to
   distinguish it from a  segment
   cut off by a cleft incision, ex-
   cept by its being larger.
 Lo'bed,  loba'tus.   Divided  into
   lobes.   Deeply parted, with the
   segments  distant or spreading
   and large.
 Loculamen'turn.  See cell.  Cavi-
   ties containing seeds
 Loc'ulus.  The little cell of an an-
   ther, which contains pollen.
 Lo'ment, lomen'tum.   A legume
   pod with  transverse partitions.
   This term is generally applied to
   the legumes in the natural order
   Lomentacae.
 Longifol'ius.   Long-leaved.   See
   relative proportions.
 Longis'simus.  Very long.
* Lon'gus.   Rather long.   See rela-
   tive proportions.
 Loose.   Open, not compact.
 Lores.   The naked lines or spots
   on a bird's  head, between the
   eyes and the base of the bill.
 Lo'rula.   The  long threads of
   Usnea.  This lichen, so  common
   on trees, is  erroneously  called
   moss by most people.
 Lu'cidus.  Bright,  shining.  Near-
   ly the same as nitidus.
 Lu'nulate, lunula'tus.  Shaped
   like a crescent, which see.
 Lunule.   A  lalf-moon-like de-
   pression just below the beak of
   a bivalve shell.   It is anterior or
   posterior according to  the slope
   it is on.  See slope.
 Lu'rid, lu'ridus.  Of a palish, dull,
   deathly colour.     Most  plants
   with lurid petals  are  more or
   less poisonous ; as tobacco, hen-
   bane, thorn-apple.
 Lustre.   The peculiar appear-
   ance  of reflected light, as pre-
   sented by a mineral.
Lutes'cent, lutes'cens. Approach-
  ing to a yellow colour.
Lu'tens.  Yellow.
Ldxu'riant, luxur'ians.   See full-
  flowered.
Ly'rate, lyra'tus. Pinnatifid, with
  the divisions at the apex largest.
Ly'rate-pin'nate.  Pinnate with
  the odd terminal leafet largest.


              M.
Macula'lus.  Spotted.
Mailed.  Covered with a  hard
  substance resembling armour.
Male.  See staminate.
Mandibles.  The upper jaws of
  a bird's bill.   It is also applied
  to  the horizontal pincers  at-
  tached to the mouths of  some
  insects.
Manifes'tus.  Very, apparent.
Ma'ny.  Whenever there are more
  than  are usually numbered of
  that kind ;  as we say, 1-seeded,
  2-seeded, 3-seeded,  4-seeded,
  many-seeded.
MARCEs'cENT,marces'ceras,ormar'-
  cidus.  See withering.
Mar'ginated, margina'tus.  Hav-
  ing a margin differing in some
  measure from the disk.
Mar'gin, mar'go.  The circumfer-
  ence or edge.  See border. The
  circumference of a shell.
Maril'imus.    Growing naturally
  near the sea-board.  It may be
  extended several miles from the
  water.
Mar'row.   See pith.
Mas'culus.  See staminate.
Mas'ked.  Personate.  See labi-
  ate.
Matrix.  Gangue.   The mineral
  immediately embracing an ore,
  within a vein in a rock.
Matu're, matu'rus.  Full-grown,
  but not entered upon a state of
  decay.
Meas'ures.  Proportion between
  parts is better than any measure.
  But when  measures are adoptv 
M E T
   i'd, they should be taken from
   parts of the hand and arm ; be-
   cause the parts of  plants vary
   about as much as the hand ; and
   in adopting these measures the
   same allowance should be made.
    1.  Line,  the  crescent  at the
   root  of the nail.  About one-
   twelfth  of an inch.   2. Nail (un-
   guis.) Length of the  nail.  About
   half an  inch.   3. Inch (pollex.)
   Length  of  the first joint of
   the thumb.  4. Palm   Breadth
   of the four fingers.  About three
   inches.  6. Short'-span  (spitha-
   ma.)  Distance between ends of
   thumb and fore-finger.   About
   seven inches.
    Long'-span  (dodrans.)   Dis-
  tance between  ends of  thumb
  and  little  finger. About  nine
  inches.
    Foot (pes.) Distance between
  the point of the elbow and the
  second  joint  of the  thumb.
  About twelve inches.
    Cu'bit (cub'itus.)   Distance
  between the point of the elbow
  and of the middle finger.  About
  IS inches.
    Arm (brachium.)   Distance
  between armpit and the end of
  middle finger.   About 24 inch-
  es.
    Fathom (orgya.) Distance be-
  tween the ends of  the middle
  fingers,  when the arms  are ex-
  tended.
Medicinal, medicina'lis.   Plants
  possessing principles sufficiently
  active to entitle them to a place
  in the materia  medica.   Many
  physicians  daily trample under
  foot plants, which possess simi-
  lar qualities with those  which
  they purchase from Europe, and
  often the very same plants; but
  being  ignorant of those  botani-
  cal  principles   by  which the
  names and properties of  plants
  are ascertained, they are conse-
  quently ignorant of the absurdi-
  ty.  See qualities.
 Medio'cris.   Averaging in dimen
   sions compared with other parts.
   See relative proportions.
 Med'ius. In the middle. This term
   is used when one part is between
   the  other  parts,  though some-
   times much nearer one than the
   other; as a bract is in the  mid-
   dle of the peduncle, when it i
   much nearer the  flower than to
   the base of the peduncle.   This
   name is sometimes given to spe-
   cies holding a middle place be-
   tween extremities, expressed by
   the names of other species of the
   same genus.
Medul'la.  See pith.
Mellif'erous, mellif'era.   Pro,
   ducingor containing honey.
Mclli'go.  Honey-dew on  leaves.
Membranaceous.  Made up, ap-
   parently, of the two plates of the
   cuticle, without any cellular in-
   tegument between them.  Near-
   ly transparent, very  thin  and
   colourless.
Membrana'lus.  Flattened  and re-
  sembling a membrane
Mensu'ra.  See  measures.
Meth'od, method'us.  A mode of
  arranging plants in  classes,  or-
  ders, fee.  Richard has 14 pages
  on this head ; in which he gives
  the  methods of Tournefort and
  Linneus at length.  But as we
  have given  the method of Lin-
  neus under Grammar of Bota-
  ny,  and  throughout the  Dic-
  tionary ; and as  Tournefort's
  method is no  where adopted in
  this  country; this article  is prin-
  cipally omitted.
    It may be observed that:
    Tournefort's  method
  Divides plants  into herbs  and
  trees.  The Herbaceous plants
  are dividedinto 17 classes. Four-
  teen  of these  are  distinguished
  by the form of the corols ; as, 1.
  Infundibiliformis.  2. Personate,
  fee.  The other 3 classes are ape-
  lalous and distinguished by hav-
  ing stamensfiut no apparent floxo 
M'TJ  L
  brs, nor apparent seed. The Tree
  kinds are divided into 5 classes.
Mid'rib.  The main or middle rib
  of a  leaf running from the  stem
  to the apex.
Milia'ris.   In the form of millet
  seed.
Minia'tus.  Scarlet, verraillion co-
  lour.
Minutis'simus.   Extremely  small
  or minute.
Missile tongue. When the ani-
  mal can thrust the tongue far out
  of the mouth.
Mitre-form. Terminating in two
  divisions, in some measure  re-
  sembling a bishop's mitre.
Molares.   Grinders.  Teeth far-
  thest back—double teeth.
Molendina'cea   Many winged.
Mol'lis.  Soft
Molluscous  animals. Those that
  have the medulary masses, in
  which the sentient principle re-
  sides, inveloped in a soft body ;
  as the oyster.
MONAOEL'PHIA. (Monos, one;
  ode'phos, brother.)  See p. 13.
Monadel'phous.   Belonging to,
  or varying into, the class mona-
  delphia.
MONAN'DRIA.  (Monos,  one  ;
  aner, male.)  See  p. 12.
Monil'iform. See granulate. Glo-
  bular joints of antennae.
Monocotyle'dons.    See cotyle-
  don.
MONCE'CIA.   (Monos, one ; oikos,
  house.)  See p. 14.
Mon(e'cious,  monoi'cus.  Belong-
  ing  to, or varying into the class
  moncecia.
MONOGYN'IA.  (Monos,  one  ;
  gune, female.) See p. 16.
Monopet'alous. The whole co-
  rol in one piece.   Sometimes it
  is so deeply parted, that  it ap-
  pears to be polypetalous until it
  is pulled offand closely examin-
  ed at the base. In most mono-
  petalous corols, the stamens are
  attached to the tube.   They are
   divided  into bell-form, funnel-
   form, salver-form, wheel-form,
   and labiate, which see.
 Monophyl'lous.  (Mon'os,  one ;
   phullon, a leaf.)   One-leafed. A
   calyx all in one  piece.  All the
   calyxes  in the class  icosandria
   are of this kind.   They are often
   so deeply divided, that a student
   may mistake them for polyphyl-
   lous, without particular  atten-
   tion.
 Monopteryg'ia.  See wings.  One-
   winged.
 Monopyre'nus.   Enclosing but one
   nut or stone.
 Monosper'mus.    One seed  to  a
   flower.
 Monostac'hyos.   (Monos, one ; sta-
   chus, spike.)   Single spiked.
 Mon'strous.   Plants producing
   any part different from the same
   part, when growing wild.  As
   the rose has  but five petals in a
   wild state ; but, by rich cultiva-
   tion  in gardens,  the stamens are
   mostly changed to petals.   Car-
   nations  and  peony are  exam-
   ples also.  These are  all mon-
   sters.  See florist and full-flow-
   ered
 Monta'nus.  Growing most  natur-
   ally  on mountains.
 Moon-form.  See crescent-form.
 Mos'ses.   See musci.
 Mouth.   See faux.
 Mu'cidus.    Resembling  moodi-
   ness, or mucor.
 Mu'cronate, mucrona'tus.   Hav-
   ing a rounded end, tipped with
   a prickle ; which often appears
   rather an extension of the mid-
   rib.
 Mule.  See hybrid.
 Multangula'ris.     Many-angled.
   Having several  corners or ridg-
   es.
 Multicapsula'ris.  Many-capsuled.
   Several capsules to each flower.
 Multicau'lis.    Producing  many
   stems.
 Multidenta'tus.  Many-toothed,

9* 
NAT
 Mi l'tifid,  Multif'idus.   Many-
   cleft.
 Multiflo'rus.  Many-flowered.
 Multil'obus.   Many-lobed.
 Multilocula'iis. Many-celled.
 Multipar'tite,   Multiparti'tus.
  Many-parted.
 Mul'tiplex.  Many-fold.  Having
  petals lying over each other in
  two rows.
 Mul'tiplied, multiplied tus.   See
  full-flowered.
 Multisiliquo'sus.   Many pods pro-
  ceeding from the same point.
 Multivalve,  multival'vis.    A
  glume  with  many  chaffs  or
  valves.  Applied to shells it em-
  braces the  order, which  has
  more than two shells  to each
  animal.
 Multot'ics.  Often times.
 Mu'niens.  Leaves drooping down
  and hanging over the stem,  fee.
  at night.
 ■Muni'I us.  See fenced.
 Ml'ricate,  murica'tus.  Armed
  with sharp spines. Covered with
  subulate prickles.
 MUS'CI, mosses.  The second or-
  der of the class cryptogamia.  All
  mosseshavelids'on the capsules.
  See p. 18 fe 27.
 Mut'icus.  See awnless.
 Mu'tilateo, mulila'tus. Not pro-
  ducing parts with their full com-
  plete forms.


              N.

 Na'ked.   Wanting a  covering
  analogous to that of most plants.
  As stem without leaves, leaves
  without pubescent, corol with-
  put a calyx, seed without a peri-
  carp, receptacle without  chaff,
  pubescence,fee.
 NaJnus. Dwarfish, very small.
 Nap-  See tomeatose.  Downy or
  like fur.
 Napifor'mis.   Resembling a tur-
  nip-
tfA'TANT, no?am.  Floating.When
  the plant is fixed by the root at
  the bottom and its leaves float
  on the top of the water, as the
  pond lily, (nympheea.)  Animals
  with the faculty of swimming.
Na'tions.   See gentes.
Na'tive.  Originally of that coun*
  try.  Not introduced.
Nat'ural char'acter.   The de*
  scription of the parts of fructifi-
  cation at large ; without regard
  to any method : or at least so
  given as to be capable of being
  used under any method.   See
  descriptions.
Nat'ural class.  See natural or<
  ders.
Nat'ural his'tory.   That  de-
  partment  of  science, which
  treats of the  productions of na-
  ture as they come from the hand
  of the Creator; without any de«
  composition or chemical chang.
  es.
    It  is generally divided into
  three branches.
    1. Zool'ogy. Which includes
  all animals ; as Beasts, Birds,
  Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, Snails,
  Clams, Worms and Corals.
    2. Bot'any.  Which includes
  all plants   As  Palms,  Grasses,
  Lilies,  Herbs,   Trees,  Ferns,
  Mosses,  Liverworts, Seaweeds
  and Mushrooms.
    3. Mineral'ogy.  Which in-
  cludes the unorganized mass of
  our globe.  As Pit-coal,  Com-
  mon Salt,  Flint, Lime, Clay,
  Iron-ore, Silver-ore, Lead-ore,
  fee.
  at'ural  or'ders.  An arrange*
  ment of plants according to their
  natural affinities.  Such an ar*
  rangement is of great use both
  In finding out a plant, antf exam"
  ining its relations and qualities,
  See p. 22 fe 25.
    Linneus supposed that plants
  of the same  natural order pos-
  sessed similar medical  qualities.
  But the odour of plants must be
  taken into consideration; as all, 
OBL
  nauseous-scented umbelliferous
  plants are poisonous, while the
  sweet-scented are pleasant sto-
  machics, fee.
 Na'velled.   See umbilicatus.
 Navic'ular,  navicula'ris.   See
  boat-form.
 Nayant. Floating.  When animals
  float, without the effort of swim-
  ming, they are nayant.
 NECESSA'RIA, polygamia.  See
  p. 18.
 Neck.   The upper part of the tube
  of a corol.
 Nectarif'erous.  Bearing necta-
  ries.   Producing honey.
 Nec'tary, necta'rium.  The part
   of a flower, which secretes hon-
   ey.   It is either a distinct horn,
   gland, spur, scale, cup,  fee. or
   the claw or some other  part of
   the corol secreting honey. This
   name is applied  to any  appen-
   dage to the flower, which has no
   other name.
 Nemorosus.  Growing  naturally in
   groves, where the under brush is
   cleared away.
 Nervo'se,  ner'ved,   nervo'sus.
   Leaves are nerved, when they
   have rib-like fibres running from
   the base towards the apex.  In
   numbering  nerves for a specific
   character, the midrib is counted
   with the lateral nerves.
 ^eu'tIial.  Having  neither  sta-
   r.ens nor  pistils, consequently
  barren ; as the ray-florets of the
 f*  sun-flower.
I Nick'ed.  See emarginate.
 Nictitant membrane.  A semi-
   transparent membrane,  which
   covers the eyes of some animals
   at pleasure.
 IsVdulaus. Nesting.   When seeds
   h-e placed in cotton, he. as in a
   nt't.
 Nig'e,.  Black.
 Mg'rkins.  Blackish, sooty.
 M'gro- cerul'eus.  Dark-blue.
 Ni'susformati'vus. That principle
   of vital energy, which lends to
   .restore loat or injured pacts.
Nit'idus.  Glossy, glittering.
Niv'eus.  Snow-white.
Nod'ding.  See nutans.
Node,  No'dus.  See knot.  Used.
  by Barton  for  internode.  Fk
  Ph. p.  61.
Nodule.  A spheroidal mass of any
  mineral substance.
No'men, name. See generic name
  and specific name.
Notch'ed. See crenate.
Nu'bilus. Grey and white, cloudy.
  Resembiing  cumulous  clouds.
  See  cumulus.
Nucamen'tum.  See ament.
Nb'ciform.  Resembling a nut.
Nuc'leus.  Nut or kernel.  The in*
  ner seed or kernel is properly
  the nucleus ; and its  hard shell
  is the putamen.  But the whole
  including  both  putamen and;
  nucleus, is the nut, nux.
Nu'dus.  See naked.
Nudius'culus.  Nakedish.
Nul'lus.  None.
Numero'si.  Many.  An indefinite-
  number.             ;
Num'erus.  A  determinate  num-
  ber.
Nut, nux.  See nucleus.
Nu'tant,  Nutans.    Nodding* ,
  When  above half of whatever if
  is  applied to, droops or  hangs
  down.  See pendulus.
Nuta'tio. The various inclinations
  of the  parts arising from the ef-
  fect  of the sun's rays.

              o.

 Ob,  obver'se.  Reversed or invets1
  ed. Often combined with ovate,
  cordate, fee.  as obcordate, in-
  versely heart-form.
Obcon'ic  Conic with the pointj
  or apex, downwards.
Obcor'date.  Heart-form,  with
  the  apex next to the stem, er
  place of insertion.
Oblance'olate.  Lanceolate with
  the base the narrowest.
Qbli'que, obli'quus.   A position
  between horizontal  and vertiv 
ORB
   ral; or between perpendicular
   and the plane of Hie base.  It is
   also applied to leaves,  petals,
   calyxes, fee. which are, as it
   were, cut obliquely; or whose
   bases are shorter on one side
   than on the other.
Oblong, oblon'gus.   Having the
   length twice or more than that
   of the breadth, with the opposite
   sides somewhat parallel.
Oblongius' cuius.  Somewhat  ob-
   long.
Obo'val,  obova'Hs.   If it  differs
   at all from obovate, it must  be
   more  nearly oval—haying  the
   ends nearer equal in width.
Obo'vate.   Ovate, with the nar-
   rowest end  towards the stem or
   place  of insertion.
Obscu're.  Obscurely.
Ob'solete,  ob'soletely,  obsole'-
  1us,obsole'le. When teeth, notch-
   es,  serratures, fee.  are obscure
   and appear as if worn out.
Oblu'se. Obtusely.
Obtu'se.  Seeobtusus.
Oblu'se-acumina'tus.   Blunt with
  a small point.
Obtusius'cuius.   Obtusish.
Oblu'sus, obto'se. Ending blunt-
   ly, or in an  apex more  or less
   rounded.
Obver'sus, obver'se.  See ob.
Ob'volote, obvolu'tus.  A term in
  foliation  ;   applied  to   leaves
   where  two  opposite  ones are
   conduplicate, with one edge of
   rach leaf  between  the edges of
   the other.
Occipital. Pertaining to the back
  part of the lead.
Oclt.late.  Eye-like spots, as on
  the wings of some butterflies.
Occlu'sus.   Closed.
Oc'hrea. A cylindric sheath or sti-
   pule.  It is applied to the mem-
  branaceous  stipules of most of
  Ihe  species ol  Polygonum ;  al-
  so of some species of Cyperus.
OCTAN'DRIA. (Oclo, eight; aner,
  male.)  See p. 13.
Octan'crous.   Belonging  to,  or
   varying into,  the class oclan'
   dria.
 Octo'fidus.  Eight-cleft.
 OCTOGYN'IA.    (Octo,  eight;
   gune, female.)   See p. 16.
 Octolocula'ris.  8-celled.
 Octopel'alus.  8-petalled.
 Oclophyl'lus.  8-leaved.
 Odora'lus.  Scented, odorous.
 Oflicina'lis.  Such plants as arc
   sold in the shops for some  use,
   either in medicine or the arts.
 Oid,  Oi'dei.  When this terminates
   a word it imports  resemblance
   to  the  part or plant to whose
   name it is annexed.   Petaloid,
   resembling  a petal ; thalictroi-
   des, resembling  a Thalictrum,
   fee.
 Oligospermia.  Few-seeded.
 Onesi'ded.  Flowers, fee.  ou  one
   side of a stem, fee.
 Opa'que, opa'cus.   Neither trans*
   parent nor shining.
 Oper'culate, opercula'tus.  Hav-
   ing a lid.
 Oper'culum.  The lid or covering
   on  the capsules of mosses. This
   is  generally covered  by the ca-
   lyptre  when young.   After the
   calyptre is gone  and  the seeds
   are ripe, the lid falls also.  This
   term is also applied to the cover-
   ing of other capsules, resembling
   the lids of  mosses.  When ap-
   plied to Conchology, it means a
   cartilaginous, crusty, or shelly
   appendage to  the  animal by
   which  it closes  its shell after
   its body is drawn into a univalve
  shell.
Op'posite, opposi'lus.    Standing
   at  the   same height  with base
   against base, on different sides
   of a stem.
Oppos'ite.  Oppositely.
Oppositifol'ius. Set opposite to the
   base of a leaf ; as some  pedun-
  cles and stipules are placed.
Oppos'ite-pinna'tus.   Leafets of  a
  pinnate leaf set'opposite to each
  other.
Orbicularis.  Nearly  circular. 
PAP
<)rbil'lcc.  See orbs.  Little orbs.
Orbs.  That kind of receptacle of
  lichens, which  is flat, orbicular
  and dilated, of the substance of
  the frond, terminal, peltate, with-
  out a border, but often surround-
  ed with radiating shoots.  The
  membrane, or disk, under which
  the seeds are lodged, is smooth,
  nearly of the colour of the frond.
  Spurious  orbs  bordered  like
  shields or spangles when young,
  are sometimes found  in the ge-
  nus comicularia.—Smith,
Orchid'eous co'rol.    Like  the
  orchis;  having  4 arched petals,
  and the fifth longer.
Or'gya.  Fathom. See measures.
Or'ifice.  Any hole or  opening
  into a capsule, corol, fee.
Ornithology.   That department
  of zoology, which treats of birds.
Os.  See faux.   Mouth, jaws.
Os'seous.  Bony, hard.
Oval, ova'lis.  The length exceed-
  ing the breadth in any propor-
  tion, with  the two ends of an
  equal breadth,  curvature  and
  form, or nearly so ; the sides
  curving from end to end.
Ova'rium. Used by Nuttall for an
  ovate germ
O'vate.  Egg-form.  The length
  exceeding the  brendth  in any
  prpporlion, the end next to the
  stem, exceeding  the other in
  breadth ; the sides curving from
  end to end.
Oviparous.   Animals   produced
  from eggs, as birds, fish, fee
Ovoidal.  Somewhat egg-shaped.
Ovum.   An egg.

              P.
Pa'gina.  The  surface  of a leaf.
  The upper surface is  pagina su-
  perior ; the  lower surface, pa-
  gina  inferior.
Pal'ate.  A prominence, process
  or elevation  in the lower lip of
  a  labiate  corol,  which  tends
  more  or less to close  the throat.
Pal'ea.   See chaff,
Palea'ceous.   See chaffy.
Palma'ris.  Hand's breadth,
Pal'mate,  palma'lus.   Divided
  deeply and  spreading, so as to
  resemble the hand with spread
  fingers.  When the divisions are
  very narrow and  almost down
  to the stem of a leaf, it is called
  pedate, from its supposed resem-
  blance to  a  bird's foot.   Some
  pedate leaves are hardly  con-
  nected at all at the base, and al-
  most run into the compound di-
  gitate leaf.
Palpi   Feelers.  Processes or fi-
  bres  attached to the mouths of
  insects.
Palu'stris.   Growing naturally in
  swamps and  marshes.
P and ur if or'mis.  Guitar-form, or
  fiddle-form.   Oblong, broadish
  near  the base and  contracted
  on the sides.
Pan'icle, panic'ula.   When the
  peduncles along the sides of the
  main peduncle of a raceme, are
  divided, it takes the  name of pa-.
  nicle  ; as oats.   But if it is still
  in a  close, compact form, it is
  called a thyrse, as the  lilac.
Pan'icled, panicula'tus. Dispos-
  ed in  the form of a panicle ; or
  bearing panicles.
Papiliona'ceous. (Papilio,ahnt
  terfly.)  Butterfly-form ;  as the
  pea-flower  When complete, it
  consists of the banner, the upper
  petal  which generally spreads
  over or above the  others; the
  wings, the two side  petals, next
  below the banner; the keel, the
  lower boat-form petal, general-
  ly enclosing the  stamens  and
  pistil. It is sometimes called the
  pea-bloom  flower.
Papilla.    Fleshy   process  or
  point.
Papillo'se, papillo'sus.  (Papilla,
  a nipple.)   Covered with fleshy
  points or protuberances.   See
  verrucose.
Pappose, pappo'sus. Bearing papi
  pus or aigrette. 
P E L
 Pap'pus.   See  aigrelte.   Seed
   down.
 Papulo'se,  papulo'sus.  (Papula,
   a pimple.)   Pimply, bladdery
   or blistered.
 Parabol'ic.  Conic, with the top
   rounded off, considerably below
   where it would terminate in the
   apex, if completed in the conic
   form.
 Par'allel,  parallel'lus.     Two
   lines or opposite sides,  running
   nearly equal distances  from
   each other. The opposite edges
   of a leaf are  parallel when the
   leaf is linear.
 Parasit'ic.     Drawing  support
   from another plant.   Growing
   out of another; as the dodder.
 Paren'chyma.  A succulent vege-
   table  substance ; as  the thick
   part of leaves between the op-
   posite cuticles,   the  substance
   around the pith of herbs, the pul-
   py part of apples, fee.
 Pari'etal.  parieta'lis.    Walled
   around. Having an enclosing or
   encircling  ring.
 Par'ted, parli'tus  Deeply divid-
   ed, almost to the base.
 Par'tes prima'rice.   The three pri-
   mary parts of a vegetable are :
   1. The root, or descending part.
   2. The herbage,  or ascending
   part, except; 3.   The fructifica-
   tion, comprising  the flower and
   fruit.
 Par'tial, partia'lis.  Particular,
   not general.  Applying  to an
   entire part of  a general  whole.
   ihe perianth, involucre.petiole,
   fee. of one  floret,  or of  a sepa-
   rate part of all the florets, which
   with others constitute a  com-
   pound or  aggregate.  The pe-
   rianth,  involucre, &c.  to the
   whole is called general or  uni-
  versal.
Par'tible, parli'bilis.  Easily se-
  parating into parts.  Bipartite,
  into 2 parts. Tripartible, into 3
  parts, he.
fiKtn'ios.   The membrane, he.
   which  divides pericarps  into
   cells.   It i3  parallel,  when  it
   unites  with the valves,  where
   they unite with each other. It Is
   contrary  or  transverse, when it
   meets a valve in the middle, or
   in any  part not at its suture, or
   juncture  with another.
.Patel'lulce.  See spangles.
 Pa'lcns. '  Spreading so as to form
   a moderately acute  angle ; con-
   siderably less  than  a right one,
   or a square.
 Patentis'simus.  Spreading almost
   to a right angle
 Pat'ulus.   Somewhat   spreading.
   Open, loose
 Pau'ci.  Few in number.
 Pauciflo'rus and paucifol'ius. Few-
   flowered and few-leaved.
 Pe'a-bloom.  See papilionaceous.
 Pec'tinate, pec'tinated,  pecti-
   na'tus.  So finely pinnate or pin-
   natifid as to reSemble the teeth
   of a comb.
Pectoral fins.   A pair growing
   on  each  side of the thorax, or
   breast.
Peda'lis.  About a foot high.
Pe'date,  peda'tus.  See palmate.
   Bird-foot  like.
Pedat'ifid, pedatifidus.  Nearly
   the  same as pedate ; perhaps
   hardly so  deep-cut.
Ped'icel, pedicel'lus.   A partial
   peduncle.
Ped'icelled,  Pedicel'late, pe-
  dicella'tus.  Having  a pedicel.
Pe'ouncle.   See pedunculus.—
  Flower  stem.
Pf.'duncled, peduncula'tus.  Hav-
  ing a peduncle.
Peduncula'ris.   Appertaining to,
  or fixed on, a peduncle.
Pedun'culus, pe'dlncle. The stem
  bearing  the  flower  and  fruit,
  which does  not  spring  naked
  from the  root.   Those which
  spring immediately from the root
  without leaves, are called scape.
  As the dandelion has a scape, tho
  apple a peduncle.
  zhL'iclt.,pcllic'ula. A thin mem* 
PER
  brane-like substance. The close
  Covering of some seeds ; some-
  times it is a little mucilaginous
  or downy.
Pellucid.'  Transparent, translu-
  cent, or limpid.
Pel'loz.  See targets.
Pel'tate, pelta'tus.  Having the
  petiole attacned  to  the  under
  side of the leaf.  In all cases ol
  leaves and flat stigmas, when the
  petiole or style is attached to the
  disk instead ol the maigiu, the}
  are  peltate;  as the icat of nas-
  turtion and the stigma 01 the yei-
  low water-lily.
Pen'dant.   Hanging uown.
Pendulous.  Wuen the whole oi
  the part droops, or Langs down.
Pen'cil-form,  pennicW itjor' mis.
  Shaped like  a painter's peucil,
  or little round paint-brush.
Pentacoc'cus.   A 5-grauied  cap-
  sule.
Pentago'nal, pentago  nus.  Five-
  cornered.
TENTAGYN'IA.   (Pente, &ve ;
  gune, female.)  See p. 10.
PEN1AIVDR1A.   (Pcnte, five ;
  aner, male.)   See p. 17.
Pentan'drous.    Belongiug to, or
  varying into, the class  pentan-
  dria.
Pentapetalus.   5-petalled.
Pentapieiyg'ia.  See wings. Five-
  winged.
Pentaphyl'lus.  5-leaved.
Perching.  A  bird having grasp-
  ing teet.
Peregri'nus.    Foreign, strange,
  wandering.
Peren'nial, pcren'nis. Contiuu
  ing more than two years.
Pcrcxi'lis   Slender.
Per'fect flow'er. Having both
  stamens and pistils.
Perfoliate,   perjolia'tus.   Per
  forating a leaf  Having the stem
  running through the leal.  Uu
  the  leaf  is  not  formed  by the
  union of opposite base:?, as in
  the boneset (eupatorium ;) for in
  this case the leaves are connate.
  It  is applied to antennae when
  the main thread passes through
  the joints.
    Perfoliate  is sometimes the
  specific name where the leaves
  are nearly connate (as eupato-
  rium  perfoliatum ;) and  even
  where  the  leaves  are merely
  clasping  (as campanula perfo*
  liata.)
Per'forate, Per'forated, per-
  fora'tus.  Having  holes  as  if
  pricked through. Punctate may
  differ in  presenting spots  like
  points, which  are not  holes.
  Pertuse perhaps is  synonymous
  with  perfoiated.    These  dots
  may be  seen  by  holding  St.
  John's wort and  many other
  leaves to the light.  This term
  is applied to stigmas, drupes, fee.
Perianth,  perian'thium.   (Peri,
  about; autlws, flower.) That kind
  of caiyx, which is  immediately
  adjoining the corol,stamens and
  pistil, or  to such of these organs
  as are present.   It is superior
  when  it  grows on the germ ; it
  is  inferior,  when  it grows out
  from betow the germ.   See mo-
  nophyllous and polyphyllous.
Per'icarp, pericarpium.   (Peri,
  about  ;  fcarpos, fruit.)  Seed-
  case.   Any bag, shell, pod, pulp,
  berry, or other substance,  en-
  closing the seed.
Pek'icheth, perichce'lium.  (Peri,
  at.out; chaite, crest.)   An invo-
  lucre surrounding  the base  of
  the peduncle of mosses, among
  th.; leafets, but differing from
  tiieui in torm. See calyptre.
ierid'ium.   A round membrane-
  ous dry case,  enclosing  the
  seeds in  some angiocarp fungus-
  ses.
Per'igone.  A perianth calyx, or
  coral.
r'ER'ispERM. A substitute for peri-
  carp.—Nuttall.
x"erispor'ium. Capsule.  Nuttall
  uses it to express a chaffy cover-
  ing to seed. 
P I  s
 Ptristom'ium.  The fringe, teeth,
   or membrane, around the mouth
   of the capsules of mosses, under
   the lid.
 Perithecium.  A  perianth-like  or-
   gan surrounding the seed-cases
   of lichens, or capsules of mosses
   and fungi.
 Per'manent. Any part of a plant
   is permanent,  which  remains
   longer compared  with   other
   parts of the same plant, than is
   usual  for similar parts in  most
   plants.   As the  calyx of  the
   quince remains on the'end of the
   fruit, till it ripens.
 Perpusil'lum.  Very little.
 Pcrsis'tens.   See  permanent and
   ring.
 Per'sonate, persona'lus.   See la-
   biate.  Muffled, lipped flower.
 Pertu'se, pertu'sus.   Punched.
   See perforated
 Pes.  See measures.  One foof.
 Pe'tal, pet'alum.  The coloured
   leaf or leaves of the corol.  The
   petal of a monopetalous corol is
   divided into the tube and limb ;
   which see.  Each petal of a po-
   lypetalous corol is divided into
   the claw and lamina; which see.
 Pe'tal-form, petalifor'mis.   Re-
   sembling a petal in shape.
 Petal'inus.   Attached to, or being
   part of, a petal.
 Pe'taloid,  petaloi'des.*  Having
   petals, resembling petals.
Pe'tiole, peti'olus. The footstalk
   of a leaf. Leaves which have no
   footstems  are sessile.
Petiola'te,  pe'tioled, petiola'-
  tus. Having a petiole.
Petiol'ulus.    A  partial  petiole,
   which connects the leafet to the
   maiu petiole ; as the butternut.
Fhenog'amous,   (of  phaino  to
  shew.) Having the stamens and
  pistils  sufficiently  apparent for
  classification.    Applied  to all
  plants, not included in the class
  cryptogamia.
Phceni'ceus. Purple, dark-red.
Pht-tol'ogy.   (P}lVAtt  a plant;
   logos, a treatise or discourse,)
   The science which treats of the
   principles of vegetables.  It U
   nearly  synonymous  with the
   physiology of vegetables.
 Pic'nts. Blueish-black, resembling
   dark pitch.
 Pi'leus.  The bat of a fungus. The
   top and most spreading part.   It
   may  be without  stype, and thus
   constitute the  whole ascending
   part    It  always contains the
   seeds,  though  it  requires the
   highest magnifiers to discover
   theminmostcases. See Lamella.
 Pilid'ia.  See  pufts.
 Pilif'erous. Bearing hairs.
 Pillar. Columella.  The column
   ofn univalve shell.
 Pilo'se'pilo'sus.  Hairy. Having
   distinct strakish hairs.  Pappus
   is pilose,  or it  is simple,  when
   each  hair is without any lateral
   branches. See aigrette.
 Pil'us.  A hair. An excretory duct
   of a bristly form, leading off a
   fluid. See sting.
 Pim'pled  See papulose.
 Pin'na  "A wing-feather.  Kis ap-
   plied to leafets, which  resemble
   feathers by their positions.
 Pin'nate, pinna'tus.  Winged, or
   feathered.   Leaves are pinnate,
   when distinct leafets are arrang-
   ed along opposite sides of a sim-
   ple petiole.   See bipinnate and
  tripinnate.
Pinnat'ifid, pinnatif'idus.   Cut-
  winged.   Leaves are pinnatifid,
  when, instead  of leafets  as  in
  pinnate leaves, segments or di-
  visions of a leaf are along oppo-
  site sides of the midrib. Pinnate
  are  compound,  but pinnatifid
  are simple  ; because the divis-
  ions  never reach the  midrib,
  When  pinnatifid  leafets are on
  a pinnate  leaf,  it is  called pin-
  nate-pinnatifid.
 is'tillate  flow'er.   Having
  pistils only, without stamens;
  as the flower of the fertile cu-
  cumber. 
POL
Pjs'til, pistil'lum.   The central
  organ  of  most  flowers.    It
  generally  consists of  the  ger-
  men, style and stigma.   But the
  style is frequently  wanting ; then
  the stigma is seated on the germ,
  or sessile.   The stigmn receives
  pollen from  the anther, and, in
  some  manner not yet discover-
  ed, fertilizes the  germ.  With-
  out this operation, no perfect
  seeds are produced  See flower,
  style and stigma.
Pistillif'erous.   See  pistillate.
Pitch'er-form. See urceolate.
Pith. The spongy  substance in
  the centre of the stems and roots
  of most  plants.   Most woody
  stems have no appearance of a
  pith after they become old.
Pits, (syphellas.) That kind of re-
  ceptacle of lichens, which con-
  sists  of open, cup-like, naked,
  white or yellow little spots, on
  the under side  of the  frond  ;
  which is generally downy. They
  are at first  immersed,  globose,
  minute dots, which  at length
  burst  with  irregular  margins,
  and discharge a powder.
Pit'ted   See lacunose.
Placcn'ta.   Fleshy receptacle.
Placenta'tion. The disposition of
  the cotyledons in the germina-
  tion of the seeds.
Pla'ited.  Folded somewhat like
  a fan, when nearly full spread.
  In foliation it is  more closely
  folded.
Plane.  Flat, with an even  sur-
  face.
Pla'no-con'vex.    Convex   or
  roundish on one side and flat
  the other.
Plant.   Any  substance  growing
  from seed.   As tree, grass, puff-
  ball, mould.  See vegetable.
Tle'nus-flos.   See full-flowered.
Tlica'tus.   See plaited    folded
  like a fan.
Plfmo'sb.  Feather-like.
Piumo'se, pap'pus.   Feather-like
  down.   When a hair has other
  hairs arranged on opposite sides
  of it   Applied to a mineral hav-
  ing fibres diverging from a line
  or kind of midrib.
Plu'mula.  The ascending part of
  a plant at its  first germination.
Plu'rimus.  Very many.
Pod.  That kind of pericarp which
  is composed  of two valves with
  the seeds attached ti • one or both
  sutures, or  a  longitudinal parti-
  tion at the edges  immediately
  adjoining the sutures.  The pod
  i- either a legume or silique.
Pede'tia.    The  peduncles of lich-
  ens, whether  hollow  or solid.
Poin'tal.  See  pistil.  Central or-
  gans ot a flower.
Poisers.    Globules on  slender
  stems under  the wings of some
  dipterous insects.
Poi'sons.  The definition of poi-
  sons and tie  manner  of  their
  operation has i.ot yet been satis-
  factorily explained.   It will here
  be no farther noticed, than as it
  respects vegetables.  See natur-
  al  orders, and p. 50.
Poi'sonous  veg'etables.   Per-
  sons of all descriptions have fre-
  quent  occasion  to  make  some
  use of plants, when they are not
  in a situation  minutely to inves-
  tigate their nature and qualities.
  As  many plants are narcotic and
  injurious to the  human consti-
  tution, it is very convenient to
  have at hand, or in the memory,
  a few concise rules on this sub-
  ject.   Such have been  selected
  with great care, and set down
  at p 50.
Pollen.    See  p.  5,   On  being
  viewed  through a  magnifier,
  they are found of various forms.
  In the  sunflower, it is a prickly
  ball ; in geranium, perforated ;
  in  comfrey, double; in mallows,
  a toothed wheel ; in violet, an-
  gular ;  in daffodil, kidney-form,
  fee.
Pollin'ia. Rolls or masses of pol-
  len, not included in cells of an- 
P R
O
  thers of the common form and
  texture ;  as of the  orchis,  as-
  clepias, fee.—Nuttall.
Pollinif'erous.  Bearing pollen.
POLYADEL'PHIA.  (Potus, ma-
  ny ;  adelphos, brother.) See Re-
  jected classes.
Polyadel'phous.  Belonging  to,
  or varying into,  the class  poly-
  adelphia.
POLYAN'ORIA.   (Polus, many ;
  aner, male.) See p. 13.
Polyan'drous.  Belonging to, or
  varying into, the class polyan-
  dria.
Polycotyled'onous.  Plants with
  more than two cotyledons. See
  cotyledon.
POLIGA'MIA.   (Polus, many;
  gamos, marriage.) Many unions.
  The  name of  the  twenty-third
  class as established by Linneus.
  It comprises all plants,  which
  have some perfect flowers, and
  others which are staminate and
  pistillate,  or both  kinds.  This
  class is dividedintothree orders.
  1. Monmcia, havingperfect flow-
  ers and either staminate  or pis-
  tillate ones or both on  the same
  plants.  2. Dicscia, having per-
  fect flowers on some plants, and
  either  staminate  or  pistillate
  flowers on others, of the same
  species. 3. Triozc-ia, having per-
  fect flowers on some plants, sta-
  minate on others, and pistillate
  on  others  of the same species.
  This class, like the 18th, is abo-
  lished  by Persoon and others,
  and the plants under it distribut-
  ed  among  the  other  classes.
  President Smith thinks it ought
  to be discarded.
Polyg'amous.  Varying into, or
  inclining to, the class polygamia.
Polygo'nus.   Many cornered, or
  many-angled.
POLYGYN'IA.   (Polus, many;
  gune, female.)  See p. 16.
Polymorphous.  Presenting vari-
  ous forms and appearances.
Poiypet'alous.   Many-petalled.
  If the corol consistsof more than
  one petal, it is polypetalous.
Polyphyl'lous. Many-leaved. A
  calyx of more than one distinct
  piece is polyphyllous.
Polypre'nus. Enclosing more than
  one nut, or stone.
Polysper'ma.   Many-seeded.
Poiystueli'ius.   Many-spiked.
Pome, po'mum.  A pulpy pericarp
  without valves,  which contains
  within  it a capsule.  See berry,
  and note  the difference. Apples,
  quinces, fee. are  pomes.
Pomif'erus.   Bearing pomes,  or
 - apple-like fruit.
Po'rous,  poro'sus.  Full of holes,
  cellules,  or tubular openings.
Porrec'lus.     Lengthened   out,
  stretched, straitened.
Posterior slope.   See slope.
Prce'cox.   Rare-ripe.  Coming to
  maturity  early in  the season.
  Flowering before leafing.
Prjemor'se, Pramor'sus.  Bitten
  off.  Terminating bluntly, as if
  bitten off. As the root of the pe-
  date or birdfoot violet.
Pras'inus.  Green, like a leek.
Praten'sis.   Growing naturally in
  meadow  land.
Prehensile.  The tail of an ani-
  mal, or other limb, formed for
  coiling around other bodies for
  the purpose  of  holding  on by
'  them.
Prem'ens.  Pressing.
Prick'le.  A  sharp process fixed
  to the  bark only,  not  to the
  wood  ;  as on  the  raspberry,
  rose, barberry.
Prismat'ic, prismat'icus. Linear,
  with several flatfish  sides.  A
  cylinder  with flat sides.
Probos'cides.  Proboscis-like.  Re-
  sembling a projecting horn.
Proboscis.  An elongated nose or
  snout.  It is a tubular  process,
  whether  a tubular  continuation
  of the snout,  as of the elephant,
  or a tubular sucker,  as  of the
  musquetoe, it is always adapted 
PUS
  to the structure of the animal in
  furnishing itself with food.
Proce'rus.  Tall, elevated.
Proc'ess.  A projecting part.
Pkocum'bent,  procum'bens.   Ly-
  ing on the ground.
Profim'de.  Deeply.
Prolif'erous, pro'lifer.  Putting
  forth branches or flowers from
  the centre of the top of a preced-
  ing one.
Prom'inf.nt, pro'minens.  Stand-
  ing out more or  less beyond
  what is usual in other plants.
Promin'ulus.   A little prominent.
Pro'nus-dis'cus.  The  under side,
  or back of a leaf, upwards.
Prop.  See fulcrum.  Tendrils and
  other climbers.
Propagation.  See flower.  Ex-
  tending plants by seeds,  roots,
  fee.
Propa'go.  See gemmatio.
Propa'gula.  See efflorescence.
Propen'dens.   Apparently on the
  point of falling.
Prop'er, prop'erus.   See partial.
  Part of a whole.
Pros'trate, proslra'lus. See pro-
  cumbent and humifuse.   Lying
   on the ground.
 Protru'ded.   See exsert.   Pro-
  jecting out.
 Protrusile.   Capable of being
   protruded.  It is applied to the
   heads of animals, which maybe
   thrust out or forward, as that of
   the tortoise.
 Prox'imus. Very  near.
 Prui'na.   The mealiness or hoari-
   ness on plums, peaches, fee.
 Pruinose.  Covered with a frost-
   like meal.
 Pru'riens.  Hairs which  excite
   itching.
 Pscu'do.  When prefixed to a word,
   it implies obsolete or false.
 Pseudo-morphous.   False faced.
   It is applied  to crystals which
   are formed in,  or upon, other
   crystals and take their form.  As
   pseudo-morphous  quartz crys-
   tals, are such as are formed in
[   the inner castings of disintegrat-
   ed cubic crystals of iron pyrites,
   or on the outside of calc spar,
   fluor spar, fee.
 Pubes'cent,  pubes'cens.   Hairy,
   having hairs, wool, down, glan-
   dular hairs, fee.
 Puffs, (pilidia.)  That kind of re-
   ceptacle of lichens, which con-
   sists of  little  round bordered
   knobs,  whose  disk finally turns
   to powder.  It is at first covered
   with  a  membrane  and  often
   clothed  with a fine grey hoari-
   ness.   These  receptacles are
   elongated below into a stalk fix-
   ed to the crust, but totally dif-
   ferent from it.
  Pul'lus.   Dull brownish colour.
  Pulp'y, pulpo'sus.  Filled with a
    tenacious  kind of parenchyma.
    Thick and succulent or spongy.
  Pulver'ulent,    pulverulcn'tus.
    Turning to dust.
  Pulvinatus,  Cushion-like.  Ap-
    plied to the pileus_of a fungus,
    which  is  thick  and corky or
    spongy.
  Pulvi'nuli, (garden beds.)  Cush-
    ions.  Excresences found on the
    surface of the fronds  of some
    lichens, sometimes clustered or  .
    branched,   Their use  is  un-
    known.
  Pu'milus.  Small, low.
  Punch'ed.  See perforated.
  Punc'tate.  Dotted or sprinkled
    with coloured, generally diapha-
    nous, specks.  See perforated.
  Punctic'ulate.  Having  minute
     punctures.
   PuN'GENT,pim'ge?is. Sharp,pierc-
     ing, pricking.
   Punic'cus.  Scarlet-coloured.
   Pupa.  Chrysalis, nymph, amelia.
     The quiescent state of an insect
     after passing from the larva state
     and before  it  becomes a perfect
     insect.
   Purpuras'cens.  Inclining to a pur-
     ple colour.
   Purpur'eus.  Purple.
   Pusil'lus. Low, small, diminutive. 
RAD
Puta'mf.n. Nut-shell. See nucleus.
Pyramida'lis.   Conic,  pyramid-
  form.
Pyrifor'mis.  Pear-shaped
Pyritiferous.  Bearing iron  py-
  rites.  Containing sulphuret of
  iron.


               a

Quadran'gular, quadrangula'ris.
  Having four corners, or angles.
Quadricap'sular.   Having four
  capsules.
Quadridenta'tus.  Four-toothed.
Quadrifa'rius.  Facing 4 ways.
Quad'rifid,  quadrifidus.   Four-
  cleft.
Quadriflo'rus.  Four-flowered.
Qjtadrij'ugus.  Four-paired.
Quadril'obus.  Four-lobed.
Qjuadrilocula'ris.  Four-celled.
Quadriner'vis.  Four-nerved.
Quadriparti'lus.  Four-parted.
Quadrival'vis.  Four-valved.
Quadrivascula'ris  Four cup-form
  cells.
Qual'ities of  plants.  Richard
  says that plants  of the  same
  taste and odour, are generally
  possessed of  similar qualities.
  Also that the smell and taste are
  always the same.  He  divides
  the odours of plants into, 1. Fra-
  grant.  2. Aromatic. 3. Ambro-
  siac (resembling amber.) 4. Al-
  liaceous (resembling garlic.)   5.
  Fetid (as asafcetida, fee.) 6 Nau-
  seous (causing  the  stomach to
  heave.)  As the fragrant, the aro-
  matic and ambrosiac, are always
  free  from  all hurtful qualities,
  and as  the fetid  and nauseous
  are  generally  poisonous ;  it
  seems  that mankind have   in
  some measure  an  instinctive
  principle  by which their food is
  to be selected.
Quater'nus.   Four together in a
  whorl.                         I
Qui'nus. Five together in a whorl.
Qui'nate, quina'lus.  Five leafets
  on one petiole.
Quinquangula' ris.   Five-corner-
  ed. When a leaf has five points;
  as the cucumber.
Quinquecapsula'ris.  Having five
  capsules
Quinquecos'latc.  Five-nerved.
Quinqucf'idus   Five-cleft.
Quinqwflo'rus.  Five-flowered.
Quinquej'ugus.  Five-paired.
Quinquel'obns.   Five-lobed.
Quinquelocula'ris.  Five-celled.
Quinquener'vis.   Five-nerved.
Quinqueparti' his. Five-parted.
Quinqueval'vis   Five-valved.
Qitinquevascula'ris.    Five   cup-
  form  cells.


               R.

Race'me, race'mus.  (Rax, a bunch
  of grapes.)  That kind  of inflo-
  rescence,  wherein the florets
  have  undivided pedicels arrang-
  ed along the sides of a general
  peduncle.  As currants.
Race'med, racemo'sus.   Flowers
  in racemes
Rac'his, (Rachis, the back-bone.)
  The filiform receptacle connect-
  ing the florets in a spike.  As in
  wheat heads.   It is  sometimes
  put for the midrib in ferns.
Ra'diat.  Belonging to the ray.
Ra'diate, radia'tus.  The spread-
  ing florets around the margin of
  a compound  flower.   It is also
  applied to a division of animals;
  as the animals inhabiting coral
  rocks and sponges.
Radiated  animals. Those whose
  sentient  principle resides in a
  medulary globule, spheroid,  or
  ring,  with  radiating branches ;
  as the polypus which inhabits
  coral  rocks, the tape-worm, fee.
Rad'ical, radica'tis.  Proceeding
  from  the root without the  in-
  tervention of  a stalk.  As the
  leaves of plantain. 
R E J
Ru'dicans.   See rooting.   Roots
  proceeding from stems, leaves,
  fee
Radira'tus.  Sending off roots.
Rad'icle,  radic'ula.   The  little
  fibrous   branches  proceeding
  from th-1 m -in root ; which im-
  bibe the  moisture and  other
  nourishment for the plant
Rad'ius.  See ray.  Edging florets.
Ra'dix.   See root.
Rag'ged.  See squarrose.
Ramcn'tum.  Applied to the loose
  scales  frequently in the angles
  of petioles', fee. called in Eng-
  lish, raments.
Ra'meum  fol'ium.   See  branch
  leaves.
Rami'ferus.  Producing branches
Ramossis'simus.   Very branching.
Ramo'sus, ramo'se.  Branching.
Ra'mulus  See branchlet.  Little
  branch.
Ra'mits.  See branch.
Rdriflo'rus.  Flowers few and dis-
  tant.
Rarifol'ius.   Leaves few and dis-
  tant.
Ray.  The outer  margin  or cir-
  cumference of a compound (low-
  er.  It is also applied  to the pe
  duncles and outer florets of an
  umbel ; particularly when they
  differ  in  any respect  from  tin*
  inner,  ov disk, florets.   Also to
  the bony spines of'th'- fins and
  gill membranes of fish.
Ka'yed.  Having rays
Recep'tacle, recrpta'culum.  The
  base by which the other parts of
  the fructification are connected
  and supported ;  being the  end,
  or at the end, of the  peduncle
  It is  considerably used in  the
  generic cbarac<ers of compoum4
  flowers ; but very little notices
  in any others.  Perhaps this par:
  may hereafter be "oticed on at
  count of the change, it in some
  way produces on the vegetable
  secretions   Dr.  Smith mentions
  (he   wholesomeness   of  some
  fcuita, while the other  parts of
   the  plant  are  poisonous.  See
   page 392.  Every one has notic-
   ed the  delicate flavour  of the
   pond-lily,  (Nymphea odorata,)
   while all back of the receptacle
   is extremely different.  Numer-
   ous  similar instances  may be
   cited to prove  the  very great
   change in some way effected by
   the receptacle.   When Persoon
   applies  receptacle  (receptacu-
   lutn) to a  capsule,  he intends
   the columella.
Recli'ned, reclint'tus. Bent down
  so that the  apex of a leaf. &.c. is
  lower than the  base.  Applied
  to the stem it implies that it is
  bowed towards the earth.
Reco'npos'itus. Twice compound.
Rccon'ilitus.  Concealed.
Radius'cuius.  Straitish.
Rec'tus.  Strait.
Recur'ved,  rerurra'tus.  Curved
  downwards.
Recuti'tus.  Appears as if peeled.
Reflex'ed, reflex'us.   Bent back,
   nearly or qui4.e to touch the stem
   or peduncle.
Refrac'ted, refrac'tus.    Bent
  back  in an angular form, so as
  to appear as if broken
Reg'nam veget'abile   The vegeta-
   ble kingdom as taken  into view
   with the  animal and mineral.
Reg'ular, regula'ris.   See equal.
Rejected  Classes  Linneus dis-
   tributed all plant ■ into 24 artifi-
   cial  classes but his eleventh,
   eighteenth  and  twenty-third
  classes, are considered by many
  botanists, as very inconstant in
  their character.  In the annex-
   ed Grammar of Botany, they are
   omitted, and the  plants of each
   are distributed among the other
   classes.
    The rejected  classes being re-
   tained by Muhlenberg, Bigelowy
   and  some  other distinguished
   botanists,  they  are  defined
   here
    Dodecandria, the 11th class oi
   Linneus.. 
REV
    It includes those plants whose
  dowers are perfect, and contain
  from  twelve  to  nineteen sta-
  mens to each ; as the wild gin-
  ger, purslane, agrimony, and
  houseleek
    Polyadelphia, the  18th class
  of Linneus.
    It includes those plants whose
  flowers are perfect, and contain
  stamens united by their filaments
  in more than  three parcels ; as
  the St. John's wort.
    Polygamia, the 23d  class of
  Linneus.
    It includes those plants whose
  flowers are perfect and staminate
  or pistillate on the same plant,
  or on different individuals of the
  same species; as the  ginseng,
  itch-weed, maple tree, ash tree,
  and peperidge tree.
Rejected Orders.  Some of the
  artificial orders of Linneus are
  omitted in  the annexed Gram-
  mar of Botany, and their plants
  distributed among other classes
  and orders.   They are the  fol-
  lowing:
    Monogamia, the 6th  order of
  Linneus in the class Syngenesia.
    It includes those plants whose
  flowers are perfect and not com-
  pound,and contain stamens with
  united anthers ;  as the lobelia
  and touch-me-not.
    Monoecia, Dioecia,  and Trioe-
  cia, are the  three orders of the
  rejected class Polygamia.  The
  order  monoecia included those
  plants, which comprise all that
  i.3 necessary for the character of
  the class in  one plant—dioecia,
  in two plants—trioecia, in three
  plants.
    The orders between decagynia
  and polygynia, also beyond  mo-
  nadelphia,   are   unnecessary.
  Their definitions are implied un-
  der their associate orders.
Rel'ative propo'rtions.  When
  dimensions are expressed inde-
  finitely, as long, very long, short,
  large, fee.  such expressions are,
  to  be understood as long, fee.
  compared  with the proportion
  which similar parts usually bear
  to  other parts, in plants general-
  ly.  But when such terms  are
  used for specific names, the pro-
  portion  between  the  parts  of
  species of the same genus, which
  were known when the names
  were given, are compared. Thus
  Kalmia  latifolia has a broader
  leaf than Kalmia angustifolia;
  but it has a narrow leaf compar-
  ed with  any species of trillium-
Remo'te, remo'lus.  See relative
  proportion.
Re'ni-form.  See kidney-form.
Repand',repan'dus. Having small
  sinuses,separated by teeth in the
  form of segments of small  cir-
  cles.  Spread.
Re'pens.  See creeping.
Replacement.  Applied to a crys-
  tal when its angles or edges are
  wanting, and are  supplied by a
  plane face or other angles.
Rep'tans.  See creeping and run-
  ner.
Res'tans.   See permanent.   Re-
  maining.
Resupina'tus.  Upside down.
Retic'ulate.  Netted.   Having
  veins crossing each other like
  net-work.
Re'ti-form.  Net-form, net-like.
Retractile.  When the head, or
  other organ, may be drawn back,
  as the drawing in of the head of
  a tortoise.
Ret'roflex, retroflex'us.  Bending
  in various directions.
Retrofrac'tus. See refracted. Bent
  suddenly back.
Retror'so-denta'tus. See runcinate.
  Teeth bent back.
Retu'sb,  retu'aus.  Ending in a
  sinus  generally  hollowed  out
  but very little. See emarginate,
Rever'sed. Bent back towards the
  base.
Rev'olute,   rtvolu'tus.   Rolled
  outwards.   A term in foliation i 
RUT
  applied to leaves whose oppo- i
  site margins are rolled outwards
  and continued rolling, till the
  two rolls  meet on  the back of
  the midrib and parallel to it.  It
  is the reverse of involute.
Jihizosper'ma.   Fruit on the root
  of some ferns.
Rhom'bic, rkom'beus. See deltoid.
  Diamond-form.
Rhomboi'deus. Diamond-spot like.
Rib.  A nerve-like support to a
  leaf.
Rib'bed.  When the midrib sends
  off lateral  ribs nearly strait to
  the margin. It is sometimes put
  for nerved.
Ric'lus.   See  gape.  Opening  of
  the mouth.
Rig 'id, rig'idus.  Stiff,  inflexible,
  or  not pliable ; or if  attempted
  to be bent, will rather break.
Rimo'se,  rimo'sus.  Chinked, a-
  bounding in cracks, as the outer
  surface of the pitch-pine tree.
Ring. The band around the cap-
  sules of  ferns, which is elastic.
  See exanulatus.
     It is also the thin membrane
  attached to the stem of a fun-
  gus. When young it is attached
  to the pileus.   It is  erect when
  the upper  edge is not fastened
  —inverse, when the lower edge
  is not fastened—sessile, when it
  is attached by one side only—
  mobile, when it may be pushed
  up and down—persistent, when
  it is as durable as the pileus—
  fugacious, when it disappears at
  the opening of the fungus.
 Rin'gekt, rin'gens.  See labiate.
   Grinning.
 Ri'sing.  See assurgens.
, Boot.  The descending part  of a
   vegetable,  which  enters  the
   earth,  or  other  substance,,  in
   search of nourishment for  the
   plant.  Roots are annual, bten-
   nial,  or  perennial.   See ages.
   They are  branching,  fibrous,
   creeping, spindle-form,  tuber-
  ous,  bulbous,  or  granulated.
  See each term in  its place.
Root'ing.  Bending or extending
  to the earth and striking root.
Root'-leaf.   See radical.
Root'let.  A fibre  of a root.
Ro'ridus.  Humid.  Appearing as
  if covered with dew.
Rosa'ceous.   A  corol formed of
  roundish spreading petals, with-
  out  claws  or  with  extremely
  short ones.
Ros'eus.  Rose-coloured.
Ros'tel, rostel'lum  That pointed
  part, which tends downwards at
  the first germination of the seed.
  See corcle.
Rostra'lus.  See beaked.  Having
  a bill.
Ro'tate, rota'tus.   See  wheel-
  form.
Rolun'dus.  Round,  without an-
  gles.
Rough. Covered with dots, which
  are harsh to the touch, but not
  apparent to the naked eye. See-
  rugged.
Round.   See  rotundus.   Circm
  lar.
Ru'bra.   Red.
Rubigino'sus.  Rust-coloured.
Rudera'lis.  Growing among rub*
  bish about buildings, fee.
Ru'fous.  Reddish yellow.
Rug'ged.  Covered with invisible
  dots, which are  harsh  to the
  touch.   See rough.
 Rugo'se.  Wrinkled. Veins more
   contracted than the disk, so that
   the  intermediate pyrenchyma
   rises up between them.
 Run'cinatb.  Pinnatifid, with the
   divisions pointing backwards ;
   as the dandelion.
 Run'ner.  A shoot producing roots
   and leaves  at the end only, and
   from that place giving rise to an.
   other plant.
 Rupes'tris.    Growing  naturally
   among  rocks.
 Rutilus.  Shining, bright, glossy. 
S  C  A
               S.

Sa'bre-form.   See acinaciform.
Sac'cate. Furnished with a little
  bag.  Bag-like.
Sag'ittate, sagitta'tus.  See  ar-
  row-form.
Saliferous.   Salt bearing.   Ap-
  plied  to  a secondary  rock  in
  which salt springs are found.
Sal'sus.  Salt-tasted
Sal'ver-form   A monopetalous
  corol  with a flat spreading limb
  proceeding from the top of a
  tube.
Sam'ara.   A winged pericarp  not
  opening by valves ;  as the ma-
  ple.
Sam'aroid.  Resembling a samara,
  or winged capsule.
Sap.  The watery fluid contained
  in the tubes, and cellules of ve-
  getables,  which furnishes   the
  means, or  is itself, the support
  of their growth and life,  and
  their  preservation  Irom decay.
  That part of the sap  which sup-
  plies  materials for the growth,
  foliage and fructification,  evi-
  dently ascends  l»y  a ay of  the
  camb.   See  camb.   But  that,
  which fills the  interstices among
  the woody  fibres, and serves to
  preserve  them  from decay, is
  probably raised by capillary at-
  traction.  Freezing and thawing
  in some way or  other suspends
  for  a  day or  two the  effect ol
  capillary attraction.  It then  de-
  scends by its natural gravity ; at
  which season only can the sap
  be obtained from the sugar ma-
  ple.  That it descends is evident
  from the fact, that no sap is ob-
  tained from below  the incision,
  except a few  drops at the  first
  moment after it is made  That
  the  sap descends from the woo-
  dy fibres and not from the camb
  appears from  inspection.  That
  {JM5 sap serves only  topreserve
  the wood appears from the rapid
  decay of the wood in the sugar
  maple   directly above  the  in-
  cision t> the whole extent of the
  bole ; while  the incision pro-
  duces but little  effect below it.
  And the herbage of the tree with
  the outer  layers  >| woo i con-
  tinue as flourishing after the tree
  has been drained of its  sap • u-
  nuallyfor half a century, as its
  neighbours, which have never
  lost any sap.  It may be observ-
  ed further; that sap can never
  be drawn from the same vessels
  above the incision where it has
  been  drawn  in any  preceding
  year ; unless a new incision be
  made several feet above the old
  one.  Nor even then,  if the pre-
  ceding draining had  been very
  considerable , or,in other words,
  if the sugar-making season had
  been very  favourable, and the
  incision large.
Sapin'dus.   Having some  kind of
  taste.
Sap'or.  Having a relish, pleasant,
  any taste.  Colour sometimes in-
  dicates the taste.  White berries
  are generally sweet; red, sour ;
  blue, sweet and sour ;  black, in-
  sipid and  poisonous  —rWillde-
  now.   But certainly  our spicy
  wintergreen  (gaullheria,) par-
  tridge-berry   (mitchella,) and
  whortleberries (vaccinium ) are
  exceptions   to   Willdcnow's
  rules.
SARMENTo'sE,*armeu<o'«us. A run-
  ning shoot,  which strikes root
  at the knots or joints  only. Ge-
  nerally  applied to shrubs.  See
  runner.
Sau'cer-form.    Shaped   like  a
  common tea-saucer.
Scab'er, sca'brous.  See rough.
Scabril'ies.   Roughness.
Scal'lopped. See repand.
Sca'lt.    Covered more  or less
  with scaly appendages,  as fern
  roots ; or consisting of substan-
  ces, in some measure resembling 
S  E  M
  coarse fish-scales; as the scales
  of lily roots.
Scan'dens.  See climbing.
Scansoral.   Having feet formed
  for climbing—two toes forward
  and two backward.
Scape,  scap'us.   See peduncle.
  Flower  stem from the  root.
Scapulars   The feathers, which
  descend down each side of the
  back.
Bca'rious, scario'sus.   Dry and
  membranous, generally transpa-
  rent.
Scat'tered    Standing  without
  any regular order ;  that is, nei-
  ther opposite, alternate,  nor  in
  any definable series.
Schism atop'terides.  Dehiscent
  ferns  One  of the new orders  ot
  ferns   It is adopted by Pursh,
  Torrey,  fee.   Osmunda,  lygo-
  diutn  and  scfaizaea  are placed
  here
Sc'ion.  Shoots proceeding lateral-
  ly from  the roots or bulb  of a
  root.
Sco'red.  See  sulcate.  FirrrowT-
  ed.
Scrag.   Back  of a bird's neck.
Scp.obic'ulate,    scrobicula'tus.
  Deep  round pits  on the recepta-
  cle gives it  this name.
Scutel'la.  See shields.
Scutel'lalus.  See saucer-form.
Scym'itar-forsi.    See  aciuaci-
  form.  Cutlass-form.
Scyph'ifer,  Scyph'us.   Cup-bear-
  ing.  See cyathiform.
Sec'tion.   The genera  of some
  orders and  the species of some
  genera are divided into sections.
  Sections judiciously construct-
  ed greatly facilitate  the investi
  gation of plants.   But  they  of-
  ten mislead ;  and must be some-
  times  disregarded,and the whole
  order read over ;  especially un-
  der those orders which are made
  up of natural families.   See the
  orders  siloquosa  in the clas-
  tdradynamia of  Linneus's sys-
  tem.
Secun'dus.   Turned  to  one side.
  One-sided, one-ranked
Seed.  The matured part of fruc-
  tification, destined for the repro-
  duction of the species.  It con-
  tains the rudiment  of  a new
  plant and is analogous o the egg
  of animals.   It consists  of the
  corcle,   cotyledons,  tegument
  and hilum ; which  see.
See'd-bud.  See germen.
See'd-coat. See aril. Shelly cov-
  ering jt  seeds.
See'd-leaves.   The cotyledons
  expanded into leaves.
See'd-lobes.    See cotyledons.
  r leshy part of seeds.
See'd-vessels.    See  pericarp.
  Covering of seeds.
Seg'ment.  1'he parts into which
  a calyx, corol, leaf, &c. is divid-
  ed oi cut.
SEGREGA'TA  polygamia.  See
  p.  lei.
Se'jugus.   Six-paired.
Se'men.  The seed.
Semiaiaplcxicau'lis.  Half clasping
  the »tem.
Semicolum'nar.  see semiterete.
  Tapering half-cylinder.
Semtcylindra'ceus. Half-cylindric.
  In form of a round  ruler split
  lengthwise.
Semiflos'cuius, semi-flo'ret.  See
  ligulate   ->trap-like
setni-uijerui.     Half-fnferior.—
  vVheu  the calyx grows ou  the
  side of the germ, so that it is nei-
  ther superior nor inferior.
■iernina'lis.  See seed-leaves.  Co-
  tyh-donous leaves.
Semina'tio.  The sowing of seeds.
•ieminif era   Bearing the seed.
Semiorbic'ular, semior -icula'tus.
  In for,u "f 'i half circle
Semiquinquej'idus.   Half 5-cleft.
Scmisagilla'lus    Half-arrowform.
  That is, one side wanting ; as in
  (he vicia pusilla.
  cmisex'fidus.   Half 6-cleft.
Semiter'ete, semiter'es.  Half te-
  rete See terete.
Semper1 virens.   Leaving  through 
S  II o
  the winter  and retaining the
  leaves.
Se'nus.   Six-fold.   Growing in
  sixes.
Sen'silis, sen'sitive.  Moving on
  being  touched.  See irritabili-
  ty.
Sensim.  Gradually, by little and
  little.  Applied to a form, fee.
  which arises  gradually  from
  some other form.
Sentient principle.  The know-
  ing principle.  That faculty by
  which animals are enabled to
  take notice of external objects.
Sep'als The divisions of a calyx,
  or corol   Raf.
Septif'erous.   Supporting parti-
  tions.
Seria'tus.   In  a  ro\jr, or in rows.
Scric'eus.   Silky.  Covered with
  soft close-pressed hairs.
Scroli'nus.   Comii'g to  maturity
  late in the season.    Applied to
  willows,  and to  some  other
  plants, it implies, that  the time
  of flowering is  after  the leaf-
  ing.
Ser'pentine mar'gin. Seerepand.
  Waving  edges.
Ser'rate,   serra'tus.   (Serra,  a
  saw.) Having sharp notches, ap-
  pearing as if cut, about the edge
  or margin, pointing towards the
  apex.
Ser'rulaTe, serrula'tus.  When  a
  serrate leaf has the teeth serrate
  again.  It is also applied to any
  serratures, which are very fine.
Sesquial'let. When a large fertile
  floret is accompanied by a small
  abortive  one.
Ses'sile.   Sitting down.   When  a
  leaf, flower, seed-down,  pileus
  of a fungus, receptacle of a lich- |
  en, fee. are destitute of a petiole, I
  peduncle, stipe, fee.
Se'la.   A bristle.
Seta'ceus.   Bristle-form.  Applied
  to antennae.
Setig'erous. Bearing bristles.
Selo'sus, seto'se.  Bristly.   Hav-1
  ing the surface set with bristles, j
  cr stiff strait hairs.
Sexangula'ris.  Six-angled.
Scx'fidus.  Six-cleft
Stx'florus. Six-flowered.
Sex'jugus.  Six-paired.
Sexlocula'ris.  Six-celled.
Sex'us, Sex.  When Linneus first
  adopted the stamens and pistils
  as the organs of classification,
  he addressed his arguments  to
  physicians, who were conver-
  sant with animal anatomy.  He
  tiierefore took advantage of the
  analogy between animals and
  vegetables in the reproduction
  of their kind, in order to illus-
  trate his theory. He called the
  stamens males, and the  pistils
  females, he.   But nothing can
  be  more ridiculous  and disgust-
  ing than to keep up  these refer-
  ences at this day.
 Sexval'vus.  Six-valved.
 Shaft. See  style.  A name for the
  central organ of a flower.
 Shag'gy   See hirsute.   Rough
  tangled hair
 Sharp.   Tapering  to a   point.
  Acute differs from  sharp, as  it
  may apply to  the tip oi  a leaf,
  which becomes broad immedi-
  ately back of the point.
Sheath.  The prolongation of a
  leaf down  the stem,  which it en-
  closes; as in most  culmiferous
  plants.
 She'athed.  Having a sheath.
 Shielus, scutel'lce.  That kind  of
  receptacle of lichens, which is
  open,orbicular, saucer-like. The
  underside and border are of the
  substance  and   colour  of the
  frond. The disk is of a different
  colour  and substance from the
  border and frond, containing the
  seeds in extremely   minute ver-
  tical cells  The  shields are thick
  and tumid, when they are ses-
  sile  ;  and  membranous,  when
  stalked or elevated.  Very rarely
  they are perforated in the cen-
  tre.—Smith.
 Shi'ning.  See lucidus.
 Shoot. Each tree and shrub sends
  forth annually  a large shoot in 
S  O  1M
 the  spring,  called  the  spring
 shoot; and from the end of that
 a smaller one about the 24th of
 June, called  St. John's shoot.
 There is always the appearance
 of a joint where the latter springs
 out, very  perceptible  after the
 whole shoot is matured.
Siiriv'elling.  See  withering.
Shrub.  A vegetable with a woody
 stem. It is generally put for that
 kind  of woody plant, whose
  stem divides into branches near
  the ground, without being  ele-
  vated by a bole, like trees.  See
  tree and suffrutex.
Shrub'by.  Having  woody stems
  or branches.
Sic'cus.  Dry, neither humid nor
  succulent.
Sick'le-form.  A very much curv-
  ed keel.
Sides.   Applied to  shells means
  the right and left, when viewed
  from  the  front, (opening side)
  or back.
Sil'icle, silic'ula. A little silique,
  whose  length and breadth  are
  nearly equal.
MLWULO'SA.  See p.  16.
Si'lique, sil'iqua.  See p. 5.
Si'lique-form.  Shaped like a si-
  lique without its essential cha-

SILIQUO'SA. See  p. 17.
Sil'ky.   See sericeus.
Sim'ple,  sim'plex.    Undivided.
   Single, opposed to compound,
   aggregate, or branched.
fSimplicis'simus. Very simple.
Sin'gle.  Only one.  Also opposed
   to full-flowered.
Sinislror'sum.  Twining from right
   to left, that is,  contrary to the
   apparent motion of the sun ; as
   the pole-bean.
Sin'uate,  sinua'tus.   (Sinus,  a
   bay.) Having rounded incisions.
   The margin hollowed out, re-
   sembling a bay ;  as  the  white
   oak leaf.               .
 Sin'uate-ser'rate. Having ser-
  raturcs hollowed out ;  as the
  chestnut.
Si'nus.  A roundish incision into
  the edge of a leaf or other organ,
Siphunculus.   A  canal, or suc-
  cession of perforations, connect-
  ing the  chambers of some uni-
  valve spiral shells.
Sit'ting  See sessile.
Si'tus. Situation ;.as opposite, al-
  ternate, fee.
Sleek.  See glabrous.
Sleep of plants. The effect of
  night upon the external appear-
  ance of some  plants; as the
  leaves of peas closing over the
  very young How ers.
Slen'der. See Unuis.
Slopes.  The edges of an oblique
   bivalve shell.  Anterior slope, is
   the edge in which the ligament
   is situated.   Posterior slope,  is
   the edge in  which the beaks  of
   the  shell  turn forward ;  being
   the  edge opposite to that  in
   which the ligament is situated.
 Smarag'dinus.  Gr«ss-green.
 Smooth.  Sometimes put for gla-
   brous, but not synonymous with
   it. For glabrous means sleek or
   slippery ; whereas smooth may
   be applied  to fine chamois lea-
   ther.
 Sobolif'erous.  Bearing shoots.
 Sol'id, sol'idus.  Of an uniform
   substance,  not naturally parti-
   ble ; as the turnip.  See coated
   and scaly.
 Sol'itary, solita'rins.   Standing
   alone,or very distantfrom others
   of the same kind.
 Solu'tus.  Disengaged.  Not ad-
   nate, or growing together.
 Somewhat.   Used as a diminu-
   tive ; implying in some  degree,
   Inot  fully.     President  Smith
   translates  sub,  by  somewhat,
   when  combined with an adjec-
   tive ; as subtrifidus, somewhat
   three-cleft.
  Somnus planta'rim.  See  sleep of
   plants. 
S  P  I
Sor'dide al'bicans.  Dirty white.
So'rus and  Sure'dia.  See fruit
  dots.   Clusters of the fruit  of
  ferns.
frpadi'ceus.  Chestnut brown
Spa'dix.  An  elongated recepta-
  cle proceeding from a spathe, or
  resembling such in texture and
  appearance.
Span'gles, palel'lulae.   Open and
  orbicular, like shields, but ses-
  sile, and not formed of any part
  of the crust, from which the^
  differ in colour, being most usu-
  ally black   The seeds are lodg-
  ed beneath the membrane that
  covers their disk, as in the for-
  mer, and the disk is surrounded
  by a proper border. Their seeds
  are observed to be naked in the
  cellular substance of  the disk,
  not  enclosed  in  cases.   Disk
  sometimes concave  or flat,  of-
  tener convex, and  even globose
  without  any  apparent  border
  when in an advanced state.
Spatha'meus.  A span high, or a
  span long.
Spa'the.   That kind  of  calyx,
  which first encloses the flower
  and after it expands is left at a
  distance below it.  As  daffodil,
  onion, Indian turnip.
Spa'the-form.     Resembling  a
  spathe.
Spat'ulate, spatula'tus, or spa-
  thula'tus.  Roundish arid  dimin-
  ishing into a  long, narrow, lin
  ear base.
Spe'cies.  The lowest division of
  vegetables.   There have been
  about forty-five thousand spe-
  cies described.  In North Ameri-
  ca about four thousand pheno
  garaous species have been de-
  scribed ;  ofUiese about twenty-
  five hundred  are  found to the
  north and northeast of  Virginia.
  De  Lamark  and  De Caudolle
  make  4866 species of plants  in
  France, including  th<  crypto-
  gamia.  In the year 182:.'. in the
  third edition oi the  i'la'-nal «.f
  Botany for  the states  north m
  Virginia, 3065 species were des-
  cribed. Common cultivated ex-
  otics and some  cryptogamous
  plants are included in this num.
  ber.  About one thousand phen-
  ogamous species  have been ex-
  amined by  Professor Ives  in a
  wild  state,  within five miles of
  Yule College.   Very few nlaces
  of  the same extent will afford
  more  than  eight hundred, and
  few less than six hundred, in the
  Northern  States.   Phelps gives
  a catalogue  of thirteen hundred
  and forty  phenogamous species
  as  a complete  list of all  the
  British plants
 Specif'ic char'acter.  See di-
  agnosis and descriptions.
 Specif'ic name  In common use
  we apply this to  what Linneus
  called the  trivial name.   The
  specific name he  calls all those
  several descriptive word:, which
  express the  essential difference,
  or diagnosis.
    The rage for changing specific
  names has become a great nuis-
  ance to the science  Richard
  proposes the establishment of a
  literary tribunal, having author-
  ity  to fix the names in every
  department  of science  for  the
  whole globe ;  in order to check
  the growth of this child of vani-
  ty .and ignorance.
Spha'celate.    Withering,   be-
  coming blackened.
Sphagno'se.  Wet, mossy, swam-
. py-
Spherule.    Small  globules of
  nearly a regular spherical form.
Spi'culus.  See spikelet.
Spike, spi'ca.   Having florets ar-
  ranged along the sides of a  gen-
  eral  elongated  peduncle or re-
  ceptacle, without  partial pedun-
  cles  or with  extremely short
  ones. As a wheat-head,  or mul-
  lein
Spi'kelet, spi'cula.  One of  tat
  subdivisions of a spike, 
S  T  E
Spin'dle-form.  See fusiform.
Spine, spi'na  See thorn.
Spines'cent, spines'ccns.  Becom-
  ing thorny.
Srmo'sE,spino'sus.  Thorny.
Spi'ral, spira'lis.   Twisted like
  a screw.
Spire  Is applied to all the whorls
  of a univalve shell, which ex-
  tend  upwards above the first
  whorl, called the body or belly
  of the shell
Spit-poin'ted   Barton substitutes
  this for cuspidate.
Spith'ama  Short span. See meas-
  ures
Spongio'sus.  Spongy.
Spor'a.  The seeds of lichens.
Sporan'ginum.   A name given to
  the pericarp by Hedwig.
Sporangid'ium.Willdenow's name
  for the columella  of  mosses.
  See columella.
Spot'ted.  Having spots differing
  in colour from the  principal
  part
Spreading   See patens.
Spur.  An elongated process from
  the base, or from near the base
  of the calyx or cqrol or nectary,
  somewhat resembling a horn or
  cock's spur.   As the Larkspur,
  Orchis and Nasturtion.
Spur'red.  Having a spur, or pro-
  cess from the base.
Stur'red-ry'e,   or   spur'red
  gra'in.  An enlarged, elongat-
  ed  seed,  projecting out  of a
  glume, of a black or violet col-
  our, brittle texture, somewhat
  spur-form.  It is that  morbid
  swelling of the seed, called Er-
  got by the French.   The black
  or dark coloured  kind is called
  the Malignant ergot.   " Large
  doses of which cause head-ache
  and  febrile  symptoms   Under
  proper  regulations it  may  be
  considered a valuable addition
  to the present  stock of medicin-
  al agents.  The dose usually ad-
  ministered is from ten grains to J
  half a drachm,  in  decoction." I
  Bigelow.  The pale violet kind,
  called simple ergot, is  harmless
  and inactive.—Willdenow.
    Grain growing in low  moist
  ground, or new land is most sub-
  ject  to  it.   Also spring grain
  more than winter grain: and rye
  more than wheat,barley or oats.
    When crops are so much in-
  fected  with it as greatly to in-
  jure them, the lo^s  may be in a
  great measure made up by col-
  lecting the ergot, and selling if;
  to druggists.   It should be thor-
  oughly winnowed  out of  the
  grain, as it is said to be very in-
  jurious in bread.    The  ergot
  may then be collected from the
  chaff.
So,uamiform.   Of the form  of
  scabs or scales.
Sqjjamulo'se, squamo'sus, or squ-
  ama'tus   See scaly.
Squarro'se, squarro'sus. Ragged.
  When  the points of scabs, fee.
  bend outwards, so as to make n
  ragged appearance.   It is also
  used for scurfy, or when cover-
  ed with a bran-like scurf.
Stachyop'terides. Spiked ferns.
  One  of the new order of Ferns,
  It is adopted by Pursh and oth-
  ers.  Lycopodium, Botrychiura,
  Bernhardia and .Ophioglossum
  are placed here.
Stalk.  See stem.
Sta'men.   See p. 3.
Staminate    Having   stamens
  only, without a pistil.  See p. 6.
Slamin'eus.  Having no corol, the
  stamens  serving in  its stead.—
  Ray.
Slaminif'erous.    See staminate.
  Bearing stamens only.
Stan'dard.  See banner.  Upper
  petal of pea-flowers.
Stel'late,  stella'ius.  Spreading
  out in a radiate manner. Leaves
  are stellate, when three or more
  surround  the stem  in a whorl.
  Flowers and the volva of a fun-
  gus are stellate, when the petals
  or segments spread out, so as to 
SUB
  resemble the vulgar representa-
  tion of a star.
Stem.  The main base or support-
  er of the fructification and her-
  bage.   It is  either Tige, Culm,
  Scape, Peduncle, Petiole, Frond
  or Stipe ; which see.
Stem-clas'ping.  See  clasping.
Stem'-leaf.  Inserted on the stem.
  See cauline.
Stem'less.   Having no stem.
Stemmata.  Small globules, often
  lucid, resembling  eyes.   They
  are generally three  in  number
  on the top  of the head.
Ster'ile, ster'ilis.  Barren flower.
  Staminate  flower.
Stiff.  See  rigid.
Stig'ma.  ThetopofthepistiI.lt
  is generally  moist when in full
  perfection, for the better recep-
  tion of the pollen.
Stings,  stim'uli.  Hair-like pro-
  cesses,  which  excite  itching
  punctures  ;  as on the Nettle.
  They are generally hollow with
  a sack at  the base,  containing
  an  acrid liquor.   By pushing
  against their points, the  sacks
  are compressed, and thrust out
  the liquid.
Stipe, sH'pes.  The  lower part of
  the midrib of a fern ; the stem
  of a fungus ; or the stem of the
  down on the seeds of Dandelion;
  (he stem of a germ elevating  it
  above the  receptacle ; or any
  other stem-like organ, not oth-
  erwise particularly named.
Stip'itate,   sti'ped,  stipita'tus.
  Having a stipe.
Stip'ule, stip'ula.  A  leafet  or
  scale at or near the base of a
  petiole, which in  some respect
  differs from the leaves.
Stip'ular,   stipula'ris.   Formed
  of, or connected with, stipules.
Stip'uled, stipula'tus, or slipula'-
  ceous.   Having stipules.
Stol'o  See  sucker.
Stolonif'erus.  Putting forth suck-
  ers, or shoots.
S'trad'dling.  See divaricate.
Straight, or strait.   In  nearly
  a right line.
Stra'itish.  A little curving, but
  not sufficiently to take the ap-
  pellation of curved.
Slramin'eus.    Straw-coloured  ;
  straw-like.
Strap'-form.  See ligulate.
Stratum.  A layer.  It is applied
  in a general or partial sense  A
  general stratum  of rock, or of
  detritus,  may  include several
  partial  strata.    These  partial
  strata, or  sub-strata,  should be
  called layers, to avoid circumlo-
  cution and confusion.
Stra'tum prolig'erum.   The seed-
  bearing disk  of the  receptacle
  of lichens.
Striae. Marks or lines on miner-
  als, on elytra of insects, fee.
Stri'ate,   stre'akf.d,  stria'tus.
  Marked or grooved with slender
  lines.
Stric'tus.  Both stiff and strait, or
  perfectly strait.   See erect.
Strictis'simus. Very stiff and strait.
Strigo'se, slrigo'sus.  Armed with
  small,close, rigid bristles, which
  are  thickest  below.—Willde-
  now.
Slrobila'ceus. In form resembling
  a strobile.
Stro'bile,  strob'ilus   An ament
  with  woody scales ;  as the fruit
  of pine.
Strobilifor'mis.  See strobilaceus.
Stroma.  The layer or  covering
  of some fungi.
Style, styl'us (Slulos, a column.)
  That part of a  pistil, which is
  between the germ and stigmR.
  It is often wanting ;  as in the
  Tulip.
Sty'loid.  Resembling a style.
Sua'vis.  Sweet, agreeable.
Sub.  Used  in combination as a
  diminutive.  See somewhat.
Subero'se, subero'sus.  Corky.
Submer'sed, submer'sus.  Grow-
  ing under water.
Subter'runcus. Growing and flow-
  ering under ground.  This may 
SYS
  be applied to the shoots of the
  Polygala rubella.
Sub'tus.  Beneath.
Sub'ulate, subula'tus.   See awl-
  form.
Subuniflo'rus Generally one flow-
  ered, but sometimes more.
Succulen'lus, suc'culent. Juicy,
  abounding in juice.  It is also
  applied to a pulpy leaf, whether
  juicy or not.
Suc'cus.  See sap.
Suc'ker.   A shoot from  the root
  by which the plant may be pro-
  pagated.
Suffru'ticose, suff'rutex.    An
  under-shrub.    A plant whose
  branches annually  die, but the
  lower part of the stem is woody
  and remains, as the Spirea alba,
  white steeple-bush ; also Sage.
Suffrutico'sus.  Undershrubby.
Sul'cate,  sulca'lus.   Furrowed.
  Marked with deep lines.
Sulphur'eus.  Sulphur-coloured.
Sup'erans.   Exceeding in height.
Soperax'illary.  Above  the axil.
Superdecompound'.   See supra-
  decompositus.
Superficies.  See pagina.
SUPER' FLU A polyga'miu.   See
  p. 18.
Super'ne.   Upwards, towards the
  top.
Supe'rior, sup'erus.   A calyx or
  corol is  superior when it pro-
  ceeds from the upper part of the
  germ.  See germ.
Supi'nus.   Face  upwards.   See
  resupinatus.  Upside down,
Suppo'rt.  See fulcrum.
Supra-axillaris.   See suprafoli-
  aceus
Supradecompos'ilus.   More  than
  decompound ; which see. When
  a  petiole is divided and the di-
  visions  divided  at  least  once
  more, and the last divisions have
  leafets.
Suprafolia'ceus.   Inserted  above
  the axil, or base, of the leaf.
Sur'culus. A little branch or twig.
  Applied to the stem  or shoot
  which  bears the leaves of mos-
  ses.
Su'ture, sulu'ra.   A seam-like
  appearance at  the  meeting  of
  two parts ; as the valves of pea-
  pod, the parts of a skull, fee.
Swim'ming.  See natant.
Sword'-form.  See ensiform.
Sylvali'cus.  Growing in woods.
Sylves'tris.    Altogether wild ;
  growing in wild woods.
Syngenesious.   (Sun, together;
  genesis, springing up.)   Anthers
  growing up together in an unit-
  ed tubular set.  It is applied to
  all those plants,  whose flowers
  are compound, having the an-
  thers in each floret  with  more
  or less  of their edges adnate;  so
  that  the  whole (which are  al-
  ways 6) form a tube. See p. 14.
Syno'nyms, synon'yma.  Different
  names  for the same plant.
Svnop'sis.   A  condensed syste-
  matic view of a subject, or sci-
  ence.
Sys'tem, sysle'ma.  An  arrange-
  ment of natural bodies accord-
  ing to  assumed characters  ; for
  the purpose of aiding the  mind
  and  memory in acquiring and
  retaining a knowledge of them.
  systems have been proposed in
  abundance.   And  we  are still
  infested with system-makers and
  reformers, which are among the
  greatest evils incident to Natur-
  al Science.   Any man of  ordi-
  nary talents may  make a toler-
  able system in half a day; that
  is,  sixty systems  per month.
  But  why not  adhere to  that
  which  is universally known and
  established ? There  may be im-
  provements in the Linnean sys-
  tem.   But let them  be adopted
  with caution, and on the author-
  ity of the oldest and most expe-
  rienced botanists. 
T  E  R
              T.

'fcenia'nus.  Ribbon-form.  Tape-
  form.
Tail.   A filiform  process  termi-
  nating a seed, fee.  As the Vir-
  gin's bower.
Tail-coverts.   A clump of feath-
  ers above the  tails of birds, ad-
  joining the bases.
Tail-feathers.  Th<- large feath-
  ers of  the tails of birds—gener-
  ally either 10,18,2(>. or 24—but
  12 is the most common number.
Tale'a.   Sucker.
Ta'pering.   See attenuatus.
Tar'gets, pel'lae.   That kind of
  receptacle of lichens which is
  flat, close-pressed, and attached
  to the frond by its whole under-
  side, as if glued ; sometimes at-
  tached to the  bark of the frond
  It i< broad, kidney-form, or ob-
  long, rarely irregular ; covered
  with a thin coloured disk,  with
  no border except occasionally
  a  very minute  accessory  one,
  which seems to circumsc ibe it.
  In an  early stage it is concave,
  and  concealed  by a thin gela-
  tinous fugacious membrane, or
  veil.—Smith.
Tar'get-form.  See peltate.
Tarsus.   The ancle and  foot of
  an insect, excepting the hook or
  claw at the extremity.
Taste.   See sapor.
Tectrics.   Wing  coverts    The
  longest leathers of a bird's wing,
  next above the  quills.   Minor
  tectrics  are sometimes  found
  above the larger.
Pectus.   Covered.
Teeth  of mosses.   The outer
  fringe of the peristomium is gen-
  erally in 4, 8, 16, 32, or 64 divis-
  ons.  which are  called  teeth
  See peristomium.
Teg'ens.   Covering.
Teg'ument.  The  skin or bark of
  seeds ; as appears very distinct
  on a boiled pea or bean.
Tem'perature.   The  degree oi
  heat and  cold to  which  any
  place is subject.   This  is not
  limited to decrees of latitude  ;
  as high  mountains in Pennsyl-
  vania  produce  many  plants,
  most natural  about  Hudson's
  bay.  In cold regions white and
  blue petals principally prevail;
  in warm regions red and other
  bright strong colours.
    In the spring season white pe-
  tals predominate ; towards au-
  tumn the yellow  are most pre-
  valent.—VVilldenow.
Ten'dril.  That kind of appen-
  dage,  which  is  filiform  and
  reaches out  to grasp bodies to
  climb by.  As the climbers of
  grapes and peas.
 Tcnel'lus.   Tender, delicate and
  fragile.
Tf.ntacula. The arms, or feelers,
  of  insects,  and  of  other ani-
  mals.
 Tenuifol'ius.  Slender-leaved.
 Ten'uis.  Thin and  slender.
 Ter'es.  See terete  Tapering cy-
  linder.
Ter'ete.  Round, columnar, and
  tapering from the base to the
  other cn<f.
Tcretiusicuius.   Somewhat terete.
Te/gem'tnus,TERGEM'iNATE Thrice
  paired.   The  petiole is forked.
  these branches forked,  and the
  last  branches  with paired leaf-
  ets.
Terms  Technical  terms should
  be  defined in a  dictionary of
  each science and art. But words
  used in their common accepta-
  tion,whether Greek, Latin, Eng-
  lish, French,  fee.  should  not be
  defined  in such  a  dictionary,
  however frequently applied in
  such science or art.
TER'MiNAL,<ermtna'/w.   Proceed-
  ing from  or occupying the end
  of a stem, branch, style, fee.
Terminations.  In  expressing re-
  semblances  it would  greatly 
TOR
 lengthen descriptions to intro-
 duce words drawing full-length
 comparisons.   As a leaf resem-
 bling the form of an arrow  To
 avoid this, terminations united
 to  the  substantive  word  by  a
 hyphen have been used ; as ar-
 row-shape, or  arrow-form.   I
 prefer  the termination form,
 making the whole a compound
 adjective noun.  There are cas-
 es  where  like  becomes a con-
 venient termination ; as petal-
 like  stigma in the Iris.  Here
 form or shaped  would be inade-
  quate ; as its resemblance  con-
  sists rather in texture and gene-
  ral appearance,than in shape.
Ter'nate.   Three-fold. In threes.
  This term is also applied to com-
  pound  leaves,  where 3 leafets
  proceed from  the  end of one
  petiole ; as in  the  Strawberry.
  See biternate and triternate.
Terra1 neus.  Appertaining to the
  earth.
Ter'reus.  Earth-coloured.
Tes'selate, lessela'tus.  Chequer-
  ed.
Testaceous.  Shelly, crusty. Ap-
  plied to  insects it  generally
  means light  brick-colour, ap-
  proaching the colour of tanned
  sheepskin.
Te'ter.   Having a  disagreeable
  smell.
TETRADYNAMIA.    (Tessares,
  four; dunamis,  power.)  See
  p.  13.                  .
Tetradyn'amous.  Belonging to
  the class tetradynamia, or vary-
  ing into it.
Tetrago'nus.  Four-cornered.
TE TRA GYN'IA.  Tessares, four;
  gune, female.)   See p.  16.
TETRAN'DRIA. (Tessares, four ;
  aner, male.)  See p. 12.
Tetran'drous.  Belonging to, or
  varying into,  the class tctran-

  dria-                 ..  j
Telrapet'alous.   Four-petalled.
Tetraphyl'lus.    Calyx with four
  Jeafets.                      .
Telrapteryg'ia.   See wings.
Telrasper'mus.  Having 4 seeds to
  a flower.
Tctroe'dra.  A 4-sided pod.
Tfialam'ia. See hollows.
Thallus.  The frond of a lichen,
  being the bed or general recep-
  tacle whereon the proper recep-
  tacles are reposed, or in which
  they are imbedded.
The'ca.   The capsules of  mosses.
The'cce.  The frond, or whole her-
  bage of lichens.  The cases or
  cells containing the seeds in the
  disk of scutellae and some other
  receptacles of lichens
Thorn, or spine.   A sharp  pro-
  cess from the  woody part  of a
  plant.   It is an indurated imper-
  fect bud, which, when the plant
  grows in a rich soil, changes to  ,
  a branch.  Pears bear thorns in
  a poor soil, which disappear in
  richer.—Willdenow.
Thread'-form.   See filiform.
Three' fold   See ternate.
Thrice-pin'nate See tripinnate.
Thrice-pinnat ifid.   See tripin-
  natifid.
Throat    See faux   Jaws.
 Thyrsioi'des.  Flowers disposed in
  the form of a nosegay.
Thyrse, thyr'sus.  See panicle.
Tige.  See caulis. The most com-
  mon stem.
 Tincto'rius.   Plants, suitable for
  dying or pigments.
Tomento'se, tomento'sus.  Cover-
  ed with fine downy or cottony
  substance matted together.  See
  lanate.
Tong'oe-form.  See linguiform.
Tooth'ed. See dentate.
Tooth'letted.  See denticulate.
Top'-form.  See turbinate.
Torn   See  lacerated
Toro'se, toro'sus.   Protuberant.
  Raised in  bunches or vein-like
  protuberances or ridges. Knobs
  on a toad.
 Tor'sio.   See intorsion.  Turning
  inwards.
 Tor'lilis.  See coiled.
I* 
T R I
Torulo'se, torulo'sus. With swell- I
  ing ridges; like the muskme-
  lon.
Trac'hece.    The  air vessels  of
  Grew. They are spiral channels
  supposed by Grew to be design-
  ed for receiving  and distribut-
  ing air in vegetables.
Trai'ling.  See procumbent.  Ly-
  ing or hanging down.
Translu 'cent. Transmitting light
  faintly
Trans'verse, trans'versus. Cross-
  wise. It is applied to a partition
  when it meets the  valves  of a
  pericarp in any other part than
  at the sutures.
 Trapezifor'mis.   Having four un-
  equal sides.
Tree,  (arbor.)  A large  woody
  plant.  The word large is very
  indefinite; but  the  distinction
  between tree and shrub is very
  difficult to  express.   Perhaps
  large and small,  interpreted ac-
  cording to the  rules  relating to
  parts under Relative proportions,
  will  serve to  distinguish trees
  and shrubs as well as an elabo-
  rate definition. These terms are
  not used in specific descriptions.
  See shrub  and suffrutex.
TRIAN'DRIA. ( Tris, thrice; aner,
  male.)  See p. 12.
Trian'drous.  Belonging to, or
  varyiug into,  the class  Irian-
  dria.
Trian'gular, triangularis.  Hav-
  ing three angles or corners. It is
  applied  to a leaf with 3 points
  or corners.
Tribes, tri'bus.  See  gentes and
  cotyledon.
Tuhhac'teate.    Having three
  bracts.
Tricte.  See buttons. Button-form.
Irichot'omus. Three-forked.  See
  forked.
'Tricoc'eus. A 3-seeded capsule ; or
  rather 3-grained.   It  is applied I
  to capsules, which appear as if
  three, of one cell and one seed 1
  each,  ivcre grown together.     I
Tricuspida'tus. Three pointed. See
  cuspidate.
Triden'tate. Three-toothed.
Trid'uus.  Enduring 3 days.
Trifa'rius. Facing 3 ways.
Trif'idus.  Three-cleft. See  cleft.
Triflor'rus. Three-flowered.
Trijoiia'tus.  Three-leaved.
Triglo'chis.   Three-barbed.   See
  barb.
Trigo'nus.  Three-cornered.   See
  triangular.
TRIGYN'IA. (Tris, thrice; gune,
  female.)  See p. 16.
Trij'ugus. Three-paired.  Three-
  yoked.
Triloba'ceous, tri'lobus  Three-
  lobed.  See lobed.
Triloc'ular, trilocula'ris. Three-
  celled.
Triner'ois.   Three-nerved.   See
  nerved.
Tri'nus.  Leaves in threes.
Triparti'tus.  Deeply divided.into
  three parts.
Tripet'alus.   Three-petalled.
Triphyl'lus.  Three leafets to  a ca-
  lyx.
Tripin'nate, tripinnatus.  Having
  the petiole  pinnated with other
  petioles ; and this second range
  of petioles supporting a  third
  range with leafets.
Tripinnat'ifid,   tripinnatif'idus.
  A pinnatifid leaf,  with the  divi-
  sions pinnatifid, and those latter
  divisions pinnatifid again.   See
  pinnatifid and bipinnatifid.
Triplinervis. See Irinervis. Three-
  nerved.
Triply-com'podnd.  See Suprade-
  compositus.
Trip'teris.  Three-winged.
Tbique'trous, trique'ter.  Three-
  sided.
Trisper'ma.   Three-seeded.
Tris'tis,   Dull-coloured,   melan-
  choly.
Triter'nate, trilerna'lus. When
  a petiole is divided into three
  branches;   and  the  branches
  again divided, each  in  three
  parts ; and on each  of the  last 
V A L
  divisions three leafets.  See bit-
  ernate.
Trival'vis.  A pericarp with three
  valves.
Trivascula'ris.  Having three cup-
  form cells.
Triv'ial name, trivia'Ha no'mina.
  The name of a species,  not in-
  cluding  the  descriptive terms.
  President  Smith  says,  trivial
  name is now superfluous; as spe-
  cific name is no longer used for
  the descriptive terms.  See spe-
  cific name.
Trun'cate, trunca'tus.  The  end
  appearing as if cut off.   Termi-
  nating in a  strait  edge, either
  perpendicularly  or  obliquely
  transverse.
Trunk,  trun'cus. The bole  of a
  tree.   See bole.  It is also ap-
  plied to the  stem of plants not
  woody ; and sometimes to the
  caudex of a root.
Tube.   The lower hollow cylin-
  der of a monopetalous corol.
Tv'BEnci.r.s, tuber'cula.  That kind
  of receptacle of lichens, which
  is  spherical  or slightly conic,
  nearly   closed,    crustaceous,
  black; more or less  immersed
  in the surface of the crustaceous
  frond, -which  it  elevates  ;  or
  sometimes it is exposed, being
  merely  sessile. Each contains
  a ball,  or mass, of connected
  seeds, destitute of  cells, enve-
  loped in a common membrane.
  The whole mass of seeds  is at
  length discharged  together by
  an orifice at the top of the tu-
  bercle.  We often find these tu-
  bercles after the  seeds  are dis-
  charged.
Tuber'culate,  tuber'cula.   See
  tubercles.  This  word is some-
  times applied to rough points on
  leaves, fee.
Tu'berows, tubero'sus.    Roots,
  which are thick and fleshy, but
  not of  any  regularly  globular
  form.  They are knobbed, as po-
  tatoe j oval, as orchis and some
  anemones;  Abrupt, as the bird-
  foot voilet; Fascicled, as the as-
  paragus.
  o'bular,  tubula'tus.   Having a
  tube, or being in the form of a
  tube.
  u'bulous, Tubulo'se, tubulo'sus.
  That corol of a compound flow-
  er, which forms a whole  tube,
  not a ligulate floret.   It is also
  applied to a perianth,  if the
  whole  or the lower part is a hol-
  low cylinder.
Tuft'ed.  See  fascicle.   In  a
  bunch  or bundle.
Tu'nicate.  See coated. Covered
  as with a garment.
Tur'binate, turbina'tus.    Top-
  form.   A cone  with  the point
  downwards.
Tur'gid, tur'gidus.  Thickened;
  swollen, but not inflated.
Tu'rion,  tu'rio.  See gemmation,
  Budding.
Twin.  Two connected or grow-
  ing together.
Twi'ning.   Aseendiug spirally.
  See dextrorsum and sinistror-
  sum.
Twis'ted.  See coiled.
Two-rank'ed,  or  two-row'ed.
  See distichus.


               V.

Vagi'na.   Sheath.  That prolon-
  gation  of a leaf, which forms a
  cylinder  around the stem.   See
  sheath.
Vagi'nans.   Sheathing.
Vagina'tus.  Sheathed.
Valva'tus.  Resembling the valves
  of a glume.
Valve, val'va.  The several pieces
  of a pericarp,  which separate
  naturally on ripening, are called
  valves.   Also the  leaves, or
  chaffs, of a glume.  Each  piece
  is called a valve.  This name is
  sometimes applied to the scales,
  which close the tube in  some
  corols. 
V  E R
 Val'velet, val'rula.  L tOe valve.
 Var'fga'tus   Variously coloured
 Vari'k.ty. vari'etas.   The changes
   produced among plants  of the
   same   species  by   accidental
   causes ; as hy soil, situation, cul-
   ture,climate, fee. These changes
   re«pect magnitude, fullness  of
   flowers, crisping of leaves, co-
   four, taste, and  smell.   If the
   same kind of p'ant  can possibly
   be  produced fr- u  the se>-d  of
   other kinds, these are but varie-
   ties of the same species.  All ap-
   ples are but varieties oith* same
   species ; because if the seed's of
   a sour apple be  planted, they
   will produce trees bearing sour,
   sweet, tart, red, green, large and
   small apples promiscuously. But
   the quince is a different species;
   because it cannot  possibly be
   produced from apple seeds
 Va'sa, vessels.   The. sap-vesseh
   of vegetables have  formed the
   subject of much inquiry and dis-
   cussion.   The best  summary  of
   the various theories  may  be
   found in Smith's Elements  See
   sap and camb.   By  cutting very
   thin transverse segments of  a-
   quatic  pla its, and holding tm-m
   to  the light, considerable prac
   tical knowledge may be obtain
   ed on this subject
Vaul'ted.   Arched over like the
   roof of the mouth ; as the upper
   lip of some labiate cor ds
Veg'etable   An organised sub-
   stance, whose prooreative or-
   gans decay before the individual
   dies.  As in the pea; the sta
   mens and  pistils decay  before
   the  rest of the  plant  It is di-
   vided  into the  fructification,
   root and herbage.   See natural
   history.
Veg'etable  king'dom.   This is
  the  name  Linneus  gives to all
  the subjectsof the science of bo-
  tany.  See natural history.
Veg'etable sub'stai  -.  The tie-1
   mentary principles of vegetables
   are carbon, hydrogen,  and ox-
   ygen ; some contai'i nitrogen.
     The  proximate principles are
   very comolicatel, and belong
   to thedi'p^rtin'Mit of chemistry.
 Veil.   See calyptra, aid volva.
 Vel'lus.   Tleecy, or a fl ece  Tins
   term is also applied to that kind
   of clouds  which float swiftly a-
   bou' the sky, wit'iout any strait
   side,andresembleaii open fleece
   of wool   S "* clouds.
 Vein'kd, veno'se, venmis.  A leaf
   with the ribs or tendinous fibres
   variously branched.
 Vent.   Aperture for the discharge
   of both feces and urine.
 Ventricles.  The larsre  cavities
   of the heart   All animals  of
   the classes mommalia  and aves
   have two  venticles to the heart
   —amphibia and pisces but one.
 Ventrico'se, ventriro'sus.  Swell-
   ing out as if blown up with wind.
   Or rather  bellied out.   See in-
   Hated.
 Ventriculosus  A little ventricose.
 Vermes.   All avertebral animals,
   excepting insects.—Linneus.
 Verna'lis.  Coming forth  early  in
   the spring.
 Verna'tion, verna'tio.  See folia-
   tion.
 Verru'ca.  Variously formed pro-
   tuberances, solid  and  usually
   smooth, on the  crust of some
   lichens.  Sometimes the recep-
   •acles grow on them.
 Verruco'se,  verucosa*   Warty.
   Having little  warty knob-like
   substances on the surface.
 Ver'satile, versa'tilis. Lvingho-
   rizontally and moving freely on
   a poiot.  Particularly applied to
   anthers lying on the point of the
   filameits.
 Ver'tex.   The summit.
Ver'tical, vertica'lis.   Standing
  or hanging up and down at right
  angles with the horizon ; or pa-
  rallel to the stem. 
OND
Vertebral animals.  One of the
  four grand divisions of animals,
  characterised  by having back
  bones. Avertebral animals have
  no back  bones, as oysters, lob-
  sters, fee.
T'crticilla'tus.  See whorled.
Vesic'ular, vcsicula'ris. Contain-
  ing, or consisting of, a cellular
  substance.
Ves'sels.  Seevasa.
Vexil'lum.   See  banner of pea-
  flowers.
Vibrissae.  Smellers.  Hairs of
  a peculiar  kind, generally very
  stiffy,  growing on or near the
  nostrils.
ligi'liozplanta'rum. The determin-
  ed hours of the day, when certain
  plants expand and  shut their
  flowers.  See  sleep.
Villo'se, villo'sus.  Having a su-
  perficial  covering of  long soft
  whitish hairs.   The calyptra of
  some mosses consists  wholly of
  a mat of hairs.
 Villus.   Fine soft hairs.
 Vi'nien.  A withe,  A twig which
  is slender and  flexible.
 Viola'ceous.  Violet coloured.
 Vires'cens.   Inclining to green.
Vir'gate, virga'tus.  Wand-like.
  Slender rod.
 Vir'idis. Green.
 VirguVtum.  Small twig.
 liro'sus.    Mauseous disgusting
  smell.
Vis'cid, vis'cidus.   Covered su-
  perficially   with   a  tenacious
  juice.
Viscid'ity, visco'sitas.   Clammi-
  ness.  Possessing an  adhesive
  quality
 Vitel'linus.  Yellow with a tinge
  of red.
 Vitcl'lus.   A thin substance in the
  seeds of some plants,   closely
  connected with the embryo,but
  never rising out  of the ground
  with  it  in  germination.  It  is
  never in plants with genuine as-
  cending cotyledons ; and per-
  haps it may serve to perform the
  functions  of  cotyledons.   It i3
  between the  albumen  and em-
  bryo, when albumen is present.
  It composes   the  bulk of the
  seeds of  mosses and  ferns.—
  Smith.
Vil'reus.  Glassy, colourless. See
  hyaline.
Vivip'arous.  Producing  its off-
  spring alive, either by bulbs in-
  stead of seeds, or by seeds ger
  minating on the plant.  It is ap-
  plied to animals produced alive,
  not from the  egg.
Uligino'sus.   Growing  in  damp
  places.
Ulna.  Arm's length.
Umbel, umbel'la.   That kind of
  inflorescence,  where   several
  flower stems  diverge from one
  place, like the braces ef an um-
  brella ; bearing florets  on their
  extremities.   If these  flower-
  stems are subdivided, a partial
  umbel is formed.
Umbellif'erous.   Bearing um-
  bels; as carrot, dill, fennel.
Um'bellet, umbcl'lula.  A partial
  or lesser umbel
Umbi'licus.   A  naval.  Applied to
  shells, it means  the perforation
  in the direction of the  spire,  as
  in the nerita, fee.
Umbil'icate, umbilica'tus.  Navel-
  led.  Having a  kind of  central
  roundish  hollow  or protuber-
  ance ; as on the end of an apple,
  or of a pompion.
 Umbona'tus. See bossed.
 Umbrinus.  Umber colour.  Snuff-
   brown.  A brown shade.
 Unangula'tus.   One-angled.
Unaum'ed. Having no thorns nor
   prickles.
 Uncia'lis.  As long as the  thumb-
   nail.
 UN'ciNATE,«ncina'<iis. Hooked at
   the end.  See hamus.
 Unctuo'sus.  Greasy, unctuous.
 Uu'dviate,undula'tusorunda'lus.
   Wavy.  Rising  and falling, or 
woo
  extending   and  receding  in
  waves.
Un'dershrub.  See suffrutex.
Undivided.  See indivisus.
Une'qual.  The parts not corres-
  ponding in size, form and dura-
  tion.
Unguic'ulate, unguicula'tus.  A
  petal  with a claw.
Un'guis.  A claw, which see.
Un'gulate, ungula'tus.  in  the
  form  of a horse's hoof; as the
  common touch-wood, (boleteus
  igniarius.)
 Unicapsula'ris.  Having one cap-
  sule to  each flower.
 U'nicus.  Single.  Only one.
 Uniflo'rus.  One-flowered.
 Unifor'mis.    All  parts alike, or
  corresponding.
 Unilabia'lus.  One-lipped.
Unilat'eral,  unilaterdlis.   See
  one-sided.
 Unilocula'ris.  One-celled.
 Uniner'vial.  One-nerved.
 Unisex'us.  Either "staminate  or
  pistillate, not perfect.
 Unival'vis.  One-valved.
 Univascula'ris.  Having one cup-
  form  cell.
Univer'sal, universalis. See par-
  tial, to  which it is applied.
Vol'va.  The ring or wrapper of
  some fungous plants, which con-
  tracts in size as the plant grows
  older ;  as the mushroom. Will-
  denow  calls that the volva only,
  which encloses the  fungus in the
  young state,  and remains close
  upon  the  ground ever after. The
  ring around the stem  above,  he
  calls annulus.  S«*e ring.
Volu'bilis.  See twining.
(Jpri'ght.  See erect.
Urceola'te, urccolatus. Bellying
  out like a pitcher, and not  con-
  tracting much at top.
U'rent.    Stinging,  armed  with
  stings.
Urn'-form.   Swelling in the  mid-
  dle and contracting at the top ;
  as the calyx of the rose..
IftOPYGiAL.  Several long feathers
  above, on  each side of the tail,
  differing in  form from  the oth-
  ers.
Ustila'go.   Smut in grain.
U'tricles. The little bag-like re-
  servoirs for sap, air, 6ic.
Ulric'ulus.  A little bladder.
Utrinque acu'tus.   Sharpening ot
  both ends.
----glab'er villo'sus, fee.  sleek,
  downy, fee. both sides.


             "W.

Wand-like.  See virgatus.
Wattles  Pendant fleshy appen-
  dages under  the chin of some
  swine aud other animals.
Wa'ved, or wa'vy. See undulate.
Wedg'e-form.     Obovate  with
  straitish sides.
Wheel'-form.   A monopetalous
  corol with a spreading border,
  and an extremely short tube.
Whorl'ed. Surrounding the stem
  in numbers at intervals ; as the
  leaves of bedstraw, and the flow-
  ers of motherwort.  It is applied
  to the spiral convolutions of uni-
  valve shells.
Wings.  The two  side petals in a
  papilionaceous corol.
    it is also  applied to the mem-
  branes affixed to seeds or peri-
  carps.  Monopterygia, 1-winged.
  Diplerygia, 2-winged.  Triplcry-
  gia,  3-winged.   Tetraptcrygia,
  4-winged.    Pentapterygia, 5-
  winged.   Polypterygia, many-
  winged.
Withe.  See Vimen.   A flexible
  wand.
Whith'ering.   Having a shrivel-
  led  and decaying appearance
  though not actually in a state of
  decay;  as  the flowers of elm,
  (ulmus.)
Wood.  The  most  solid part of
  trunks and roots  of trees and
  shrubs.   It  is also applied to the
  part  of  herbaceous plants  be-
  tween the bark  and pith. 
zoo
/%¥-
Woody.  Not herbaceous.
Wool'ly.  See lanate.
Wrink'led.  See rugose.
Wri'thed.  See coiled. Twisted.
Zigzag.
     z.
See flexuose.
Zoology.   The science  of ani-
  mals.
Zoophytes.  Animal-plants. The
  radiated animals, which resem-
  ble  plants in  many respects.
  Such as the sea fan; fee
   CORRECTIONS,

To be made with the Pen.
Page 20—3d line from bottom, •' H'.' should be 16.
    25—5th line from top, " four" should be three.
    31—18th line from bottom, the words, Section I. Flowers ape-
        talous, should  be struck out, and printed with the pen in
        the space between where they now stand and the line above.
    33—18th line from bottom, the words, Section II.  Flowers mo-
        nopelalous, should be treated as above directed.
    39—7th line from the bottom, the words,  Section III. Flowers
        polypetalous, should be treated as above directed.
    48—23d line from the bottom, the words, Section IV. Diclini-
        ous or anomalous, should be treated as above directed.
/^ 
\  v 
Vj £r) t f/ < *H '